View Full Version : [M] The Day the World Stopped Moving IC (Supaablee & Simple)
Rated M for Mature content including, but not limited to, Drug Uses, Excessive Languages, Violence, Blood/Gore, Sexual Content, etc.
December 1st, 2019... 3 months after world's end...
A young boy dressed in a thick fur jacket sprinted across the city street. Behind him, somethings were chasing him. They appeared human but they dripped blood wherever they want. They growled viciously unlike a normal human.
The boy took a sharp turn into an alleyway after shooting one of the inhuman things right in the middle of its forehead. The monster collapsed as its eyes rolled back behind its sockets. Two more remained. But he was at a dead end.
He turned around to face the two remaining unconscious beasts. They looked hideous. To think that they were once human. The boy picked up his pair of pistols, Anaconda Revolver, with a brown wood handle and a silver casing around the rest of them. He fired two shots at each of the beasts's heads. He smirked at his work. Both of them fell dead. He returned the two guns to the sides of his legs where the holsters were.
He let out a sneeze. It was cold even with a thick jacket. He stared up at the sky. It began to snow. At least mother nature's life was still going on normally. He zipped up his jacket and exited the alleyway. "My name is Rin Maximus. I am in Newark, New Jersey," he repeated to himself to make sure he didn't forget who he was as he had no one to speak to except to himself.
Alter Ego
08-09-2013, 09:21 PM
Dark hair flew behind a girl, her heavily pocketed trench coat flowing behind her. Several stumbling masses of rotted flesh chased after her. Her nose was scrunched up as she twisted her torso around, her forefinger wrapped around the trigger. She pressed on it and a bullet shot out, hitting one of the things in the forehead directly.
This process repeated several times, and knocked out all of them but two. She pulled the trigger once more, but nothing came out.
"What...?" she breathed. She tried again, but the same thing happened. "You're fucking kidding me!" she yelled at her gun. An irritated groan came out, and she turned around, sliding her katanas out from their sheathes on her back.
There was a pause as the creatures came to a stop, staring at the girl expectantly. Their heads were cocked at an angle that was almost unnatural, even against their mangled bodies. They hissed at her, but it ceased almost immediately as both swords found their way through the brains of the creatures.
She pulled them out and the bodies fell to the ground in a sickening fashion. She looked at the katanas, whose tips were covered in brown blood.
"Ugh...disgusting..." she muttered as she wipe the blood off on the tattered clothes of one of the bodies.
She let out a sigh and began to walk away, sticking the weapons back in their sheathes. She walked down the lonesome city road quietly, passing many long-since abandoned cars.
"Damn...what's my name again...?" She looked down for a moment, her blue eyes finding their way to the ground.
"Raven...Raven Fahr...? Yeah, that's it...better say it more often before I forget it..." Raven said, looking back up.
As she continued walking, she stopped when she heard gunfire break out. The girl turned in the direction of the sound, her eyes wide.
"Impossible...this city's abandoned?!" she mumbled in disbelief. In an instant, she was sent flying again. By the time she reached where she heard the gunfire, an alleyway, there was no one there.
"Hmph."
Perhaps I was imagining things...?
In her moment of distraction, she failed to hear the dozen dragging footsteps coming behind her...
...and she didn't realize this until a loud hiss broke out.
"You're fucking kidding me!" she yelled very loudly. She had gotten herself cornered, left with no ammo and only two swords to defend herself. She could use one of the grenades she had brought with her, but it would only attract more. Besides, she wasn't far away enough to survive the bombing even if she did. Still, Raven had to defend herself. She took out her katanas once more, and poised herself to attack.
Hearing more set of groans from the direction he had come from, the boy turned around to see at least a dozen of those mindless beasts crowding over the alleyway he had come out of. Was someone else there? As far as he knew, the zombies don't become aggressive unless there's a prey there. Maybe there was someone there.
Rin dashed across the crosswalk and onto the other block. He raised his two Anaconda revolvers from the sides of his legs. Two bullet slots were empty from both the weapons. That left eight still available to shoot. Hopefully it'd be enough.
When he had arrived at the scene, the beasts have crowded around the alleyway disabling him from seeing who they were attacking. For all he knew, it could have been just a wild animal, perhaps a deer. The beasts did hunt and devour any living thing any way.
Nonetheless, one bullet was fired from each revolver. Two fell dead, but he angered the others. They greedily stared at the man. At least he had drawn the attention from whoever they were attacking. Rin took a step backwards and fired two more shots. Two more fell dead. Four bullets left. Eight still remained.
Firing another shots from both of his weapons, he was only able to hit one out of the two. One of the bullets just grazed off of the monster's head. It wasn't enough to kill it. Rin cursed at himself as he wasted a shot. Seven remained with two more shots.
He was slowly being pushed against the wall across the street. Little by little, he approached the other side. And soon, he would be cornered like a useless rat.
He fired the last remaining bullets. Right into one of its head it went. The beast fell dead with a loud groan. The second bullet pierced another's eye. No bullets remained. Still five of them lurked closer and closer to Rin. Rin was pushed against the wall finally with no ammo left. He returned his revolvers back into their holsters. Of course, Rin was Rin. He never came unprepared. If he knew he wouldn't have been able to take on a dozen mindless creatures, then he wouldn't have come here in the first place.
On his back were another pair of revolvers. Smith & Wesson Revolvers. These babies could hold up to ten bullets each, except they weren't as powerful as the Anaconda. Still, they were able to get the jobs done. He gripped them and firing six bullets, the remaining zombies fell dead if they weren't dead already. All of them squirmed as they tried to breathe one last time. Then silence filled the air.
Rin returned his secondary weapons back to their holsters. He walked across the street and towards the alleyway to see who the monsters were attacking. Believe it or not, it was a human. So he wasn't the last remaining human on Earth. There was a female right in front of his eyes. But he didn't say anything. He just left her there as he began walking down the sidewalk.
Alter Ego
08-10-2013, 08:48 PM
Raven was about to take a swing at the closest zombie, but before she could even blink, they were all wiped out. Red-brown blood was sprayed everywhere, some of it finding its way onto her pale face.
Disgusting... she thought as she wiped it off with the sleeve of her coat.
When her sleeve was removed from her face, she saw a lone, dark silhouette standing across from her. The girl stared at him, not saying a word. The other man did the same towards her, and they had a silent staredown for what seemed like an eternity.
Her mouth opened, but before a word could be uttered, the man turned on heel and began to walk down the abandoned sidewalk. She stood there for another moment before her eyes narrowed at the man. Her legs began to jog towards the man.
No way is the only other human I've seen going to walk away just like that... she thought angrily.
"Hey! Just who the hell do you think you are?!" she barked at the man, stopping a few feet behind him. Raven couldn't believe what the bastard had just done...he couldn't just walk away like that!
Rin had started to cross the street when the female had begun to chase after him. He gave no attention to her while walking across the street. But when the female finally spoke up, he stopped walking. He didn't turn around however. His back was still facing the woman. He spoke quietly, "I am one of you if you could not tell already. I saved your life, but no need to thank me."
His legs started to move again as he wandered further and further away from the female human. He asked himself why he didn't pair up with her. While he liked working alone, it was best that a team of living humans take on the zombies. One more human being there was on this Earth, there was one less of them.
This was his first time meeting another live human since the end of the world. Interacting with another living human was rare nowadays. For all Rin knew, he thought he was the last one alive on the planet. It appeared he wasn't, because there was a breathing, walking, speaking, socializing human right behind him.
Once again, he stopped dead on his tracks and this time, he turned around. His fairly long hair swayed against the breeze. For a moment, his eyes sparkled in the sun before returning to the shadows. "Are you alone? Have you seen any other living humans around?" he asked. Just what was he doing? Was he speaking to another human? He couldn't even talk to anyone before the incident happened. But here he was now, talking to possibly the last female on the planet. "Are you injured?"
Before the female could answer, though, there was a low growling noise from behind the two. A deep moaning noise followed them. From what Rin could see, there were two of the monsters. He whipped out his Smith & Wessons as he hasn't filled up the ammo canister for the other two yet. He took his aim around the female. A single bullet was fired from each pistol right into the heads. They collapsed onto the cement while having a strange seizure of some sort. Then they bled out and perished.
"Do you have a place to stay for the night?"
Alter Ego
08-10-2013, 10:24 PM
Raven stood by herself yet again. She glared at the man's back, irritated that he didn't have the nerve to even look at her. She felt anger rise up in her chest. Ever since the apocalypse, she had been able to get agitated a lot easier than she usually did. Then again, she had reason to. She hadn't gotten a good night's rest in who-knows-how-long, she was always on guard, not to mention she was near-starving. It was hard to come across any kind of non-perishable foods nowadays.
Before she could let venom taint her words, the man spoke.
"I am one of you if you could not tell already. I saved your life, but no need to thank me."
With an eyebrow cocked, she spoke again.
"No duh." She didn't bother to thank him. He said there was no need to thank him, so why should she? Raven was grateful, but if he insisted...
She folded her arms across her chest, waiting for his response. But, to her bothered surprise, he began to walk away once more. She clenched her fist, trying to retain her anger. Still, the girl was dumbfounded that he had walked away so easily. Raven couldn't help but wonder what force made him do it though. Was it because he already had other people to take care of? That was unlikely. Maybe he was a loner? Possibly.
Her thoughts came to an abrupt stop when he spoke again.
"Are you alone? Have you seen any other living humans around?"
"Yeah, I'm alone, and a no for the second question." She wiped her hands off on her dark cargo pants.
"Are you injured?"
Like so many times today, she opened her mouth to speak, but only to be interrupted by growl from behind. Raven flipped around, her eyes widening. Raven was directly in front of his line of fire, but he was surprisingly able to take the two monsters out without wasting a single bullet.
Impressed, both eyebrows were raised. Her navy eyes took in the disgusting sights in front of her. Raven's voice had been found and she answered his last two questions.
"Yeah, I'm fine...are you?" There was a pause. It felt awkward...not to mention there was slight distrust in the air...it seemed as though both humans were questioning their sanity. Her eyes softened and they found their way to her slender shoulder.
"But no...no place. I've kind of been wandering from place-to-place..." She looked back up at him, expectantly.
The atmosphere between the two was rather awkward than anything else. For all they knew, they couldn't possibly trust one another. One miscommunication from the either of them could result in their deaths. Rin didn't know whether the female was actually sane or not. Due to the world going mad, she, too, could have gone mad. Although she may not be one of those hideous monsters, she could still be as insane as one of them. If the female would slip once, Rin would take the chance and shoot her regardless of the fact that it was the first live human he was seeing.
But she was a female. A girl. A woman. Could Rin bring himself to kill her even if were to slip? Rin may have not socialized with many people in the past, but he was still kind hearted. The last thing he would do is kill a woman like her. Plus, he probably needed her as much as she needed him.
Looking at her, Rin could see that the woman was armed with a long ranged rifle and two katanas, and possibly more up her sleeves. Rin was armed with four short range weapons. Together, they could cover each other in times of trouble.
"I'm fine as well," he replied as he took off his backpack and unzipped it. Inside was a load of ammunition for his revolvers. That's all there was inside of it aside from a few hidden granola bars under the bullets. He grabbed a handful of them and began to load up his revolvers.
"I see," he said, "Well, I've got a place to stay. Well not much of a place really, but it's safe from the ... zombies. And if you want, you can stay with me until we figure out what we can do with ourselves." Rin had recently finished reloading his guns. He zipped up his backpack and began heading north expecting that the girl would follow even if he didn't say anything.
A couple of blocks away was a black van. It was armored, nearly bulletproof, and it was black. On the side, there was a logo that read, SWAT. It was a SWAT van before the incident happened. Now, it was Rin's home for the time being. He opened up the double back doors and climbed on. There was no bed, no sink, no anything home related. There was just metallic seats running across the sides of the van. And more bags of ammunition. And a single box of granola bars.
Alter Ego
08-11-2013, 06:26 PM
Now that Raven and this other man were standing against the faint sunlight, she could get a clear view of him. He had those two pistols...but she had a hunch that he had more hidden somewhere, which was both a good and a bad thing. If they teamed up, they would indeed be a very powerful team. Hell, they might even make it until a cure's been made. But still, this was a total stranger that she knew nothing about. He could have been a serial killer post-apocalypse, a rapist, a thief; the list goes on. But still, this was the only other human she had seen sine the outbreak. If he wanted to team up, she would, for as long as possible. She would still have to remain on-guard at all times, but it was no longer a skill rather than an instinct.
"I'm fine as well."
"That's good to hear."
Just like Raven had thought, he set his backpack down and revealed several packs of ammunition. Underneath one of the boxes, she saw the very faint glimmer of sun off of a small piece of wrapper. Her mouth began to water.
Food... It had been at least a week since she had had something to eat. She didn't even have to ask before the man pulled out a fistful and began to load up his weapons.
"I see. Well, I've got a place to stay. Well not much of a place really, but it's safe from the ... zombies. And if you want, you can stay with me until we figure out what we can do with ourselves."
"That'd be great...I really appreciate it, thanks." She followed him to his "home", walking a few feet behind him.
Raven stopped when he began to open the back doors of an abandoned SWAT vehicle. She took a few steps closer and saw that there was plenty more ammunition, as well as one box of granola bars.
"Well, you're right. This isn't exactly the best place to call 'home', but it'll suffice." The dark-haired girl stepped in, taking a seat on the left side. Her eyes wandered over to the granola bars once more, and her stomach rumbled loudly.
Dammit... she thought as she wrapped her arms around her lower torso. She looked at the box once more before returning to the man.
"Mind if I have one of those?" She flicked her head at the box.
Once the female had climbed on board the truck, Rin shut the two doors and sealed them shut with the locks. The two tinted windows on the doors were barred so that nothing could get in. The entire van was also plated with inches of metal so no bullets, or zombies in this case, could ever break in. The vehicle was a mobile fortress. Too bad there was no gas in it for it to move.
The sun had fallen behind the cityscape as they had entered the vehicle. It was quiet now as it always had been for the past several months. A silent city. Rin would have never imagined it. He looked up at the girl who seemed to have been staring at his box of granola bars. He couldn't help but sneer. She must have been starving.
"Go right on ahead," he replied as he took a bar for himself. It was chocolate chip granola bars. Rin was never too fond of chocolates, but they were food, and these were food that will make him survive all this. He unpeeled the wrapper and threw it in a mini round container that represented his trash can. Even though he didn't like chocolate, the bar still tasted delicious.
He wiped the sweat off of his forehead and check his watch. It was almost 7 PM. The sun had set early which makes sense since it is winter time. As much as the van protected them from the monsters, too bad it didn't insulate enough heat to warm them. In time, the entire van was freezing not to mention that the walls were made of steel.
Luckily for Rin, after living in the van for a couple of weeks now, he had become accustomed to living in such coldness of his van. He wasn't sure for the female. "You cold?" he decided to ask.
Alter Ego
08-12-2013, 12:46 AM
"Thanks..."
Raven grabbed a granola bar and had to fight against her ravenous hunger in order to prevent herself from eating it all in one bite. She instead ate it very slowly, chewing each bit with such a leisurely pace she could have easily have been mistaken for a snail. Even though it was simply a granola bar, it tasted like a five-star buffet in these conditions. The chocolate was almost overwhelming; it had been a very long time since she had last had one.
Raven looked outside one of the tainted windows, seeing that the sun had already gone down. It wasn't safe to be out in the open at night, she knew that personally. Raven had once been scouring for food when a couple of the infected had cornered her, to which she resorted to using her katanas so as not to bring more her way. For this greatly protected car, she was grateful that she wouldn't have to go through that again tonight.
She felt the coldness start to sweep over the van, and she shivered slightly. She was used to the cold by now, it's not like it was anything new. Still, the girl hugged herself a little tighter to preserve some body heat. Her head turned back to Rin when he asked her if she was cold.
"A little. It'll go away soon, though. I'm used to it." She returned her reproachful gaze to the window, admiring just how clearly the sky could be seen tonight. Several thousands of stars were smeared across the sky, each one twinkling in a similar fashion. Her expression softened as she stared onward, treating every simple beauty like this as though it were the last.
"It's so pretty out tonight...I feel like it's been forever since I've seen anything this peaceful..." she said quietly.
Rin didn't take any chances. He saw that the girl was shivering and out of pure instincts, he donated the jacket he was wearing to the female. He tossed it over to her who was sitting across from him. "Here. Don't catch a cold. I don't want you to become ... That." He finished his granola bar and wiped his mouth.
Every so often, Rin would see the female gazing out at the window. The van hadn't moved for months and since it had been here, Rin didn't take the time to look out the window once especially at nighttime. He didn't realize what he was missing out on. He scooted over to towards the windows and looked out at the other window. She was right. The barren city did look beautiful, not to mention that he could even see the stars above him.
"You're right," he couldn't help but smile at such a sight. Maybe the world hasn't become so devastating and horrifying yet. There was still beauty left in the world. Rin returned to his original spot and took out all of his revolvers. He held them up one by one and began polishing them. His favorite hobby.
An hour must have passed, and a low growl could be heard from outside of the van. It was very dark now even inside of the van as there was no light from any where. Rin quietly approached the window and stared out. He had to squint to catch a glimpse of a beast wandering about on the middle of the street. It looked as if it was lost on its way back home. But it was probably just hungry for living flesh.
He looked at the girl and put up his finger to his lips to show her to be silent. Any sudden noise could attract the beast and possibly more of them. He returned to his seat quietly. He laid down on the cold, hard seat using his arm as a pillow. "Get some sleep," he said as he immediately drifted asleep.
Alter Ego
08-12-2013, 09:50 PM
Raven took his coat, and was grateful. At the same time, she was slightly offended. She felt like the man underestimated her...then again, it could have just been an act of kindness. Besides, he had a point. It wouldn't all that great if she died of hypothermia.
"Thanks..." She wrapped the coat around her torso and continued to stare at the stars. The man agreed with her, and she couldn't help but smile pleasantly at the view. She paid no attention as the other human polished his guns. It was probably meant to be some sort of distraction.
After an hour of stargazing, the outside light had dimmed greatly, and so had the van. It was so dark, it was hard to see her own feet. Raven flicked her head over to the doors, where a growl was heard from. She glared at the door, not wanting to put up with another infected for the night. Faint movement out of the corner of her eye made her look over to the male, where he was holding a finger against his lips. He crept over silently to the other side of the van, and told her to fall asleep. She obeyed without a word, and quietly shifted herself so that she laid on her side, her hands providing a pillow. Raven drifted off in no time at all.
A gunshot filled the air. Rin was startled and immediately woke up from his dream. He wasn't sure what he had heard until the sound returned. "A gunshot?" he asked himself as he walked up to the window. No one could shoot a gun unless they were human, and obviously there had to be a human right now.
It must have been around 6 AM as the sun was just beginning to rise behind the skyscrapers. The sun was getting into his eyes, and he was barely able to see anything beyond a couple of feet. But just for a moment, he saw someone running. Behind him were countless numbers of the infected.
Another shot was fired and only one of them fell dead as Rin could see. He definitely needed help. He slowly opened up the door and crept behind a jeep just behind the SWAT van. He peaked his head out only to see a pile of monsters devouring away at the human's flesh. A scream could be heard coming from the innocent man. He was too late.
Rin cursed at himself as if he was just a half a minute earlier, then he could have saved that man. More and more humans were returning back to his life. And here was the second human he had seen in awhile dead on the ground, nothing left but the half eaten corpse.
He climbed back on board the van and sealed the doors shut. He didn't look at the female to see if she was awake or not. He sat on the metal seat and hunched over as he reached for a box of granola bars. He took out a bar. That would be his breakfast. And his lunch and dinner. Ever since he had found the box in front of an empty grocery store, he made sure to eat only one bar per meal to conserve all the bars. He didn't know the next time he would find food.
Rin laid back and closed his eyes. He would wait for the woman to wake up before making his move. All he hoped was that he could have one easy day where no flesh eating humanoids would come at him. But since the star of the apocalypse, that hasn't been the case.
Alter Ego
08-13-2013, 02:05 AM
Raven, having always been a light sleeper, jolted awake as a loud gunshot rang through the air. It was loud enough to be close by, but fast enough to hint that whoever was that gun's wielder was running or their life. She sat up as silent as a mouse, her wary eyes watching the events unfold in front of her.
The girl continued to watch, and only turned away from the heartbreaking sight to see her savior leaving the can ever so quietly. Her eyes narrowed, but she remained silent as death and watched from her spot on the window as the male made his way behind a jeep.
She merely shook her head. It was obvious from the first gunshot that whatever human was out there would make it out alive. There were simply too many of the dead chasing after them, not to mention the person was probably shaking from fright, bad enough to throw their aim off. She didn't know why the man had even bothered to go out, it was a hopeless case.
This was confirmed as soon as she heard the bone-chilling shrieks break out in the early morning. It cut through the air with such a bitter fashion that it made Raven's hopes plummet further than they already were. This whole incident was just another death of another human, quite possibly one of the last ones to walk the earth. Still, she watched. Raven couldn't tear her eyes away from the terrifying scene in front of her; it was as though she were glued to her spot and forced to watch the events unfold.
The infected cleared out eventually, and Raven could taste the foul flavor of vile creep up her throat at the half-eaten corpse, laying in a mass of torn flesh and fresh, bright-red blood.
It won't be long before he turns, now... she thought sorrowfully as she laid back on her "bed". She had yet to know how long it would take for someone to become one of the dead, but she doubted it would be very long. Then again, some were faster than others. She had no idea why, or how, but it didn't matter. All that was important was that once you were bit or scratched, the only way you'd ever leave Earth for good was by taking a bullet to the brain, that she was sure of.
Seconds after she had closed her eyes again, she heard the can doors open once more and the somewhat quiet sound of creaking metal. She had assumed the other human had come back. Raven heard his gentle breathing from the other side, but pretended to sleep for at least another hour before sitting back up.
She gave a yawn, which started out take but became real in the end. Navy eyes fixed upon the man, and she debated on whether or not she should tell him what she had seen an hour before. Instead, she pointed an idex finger at the box of granola bars, and asked,
"Mind if I have one?"
Well, what was she supposed to say? 'Hey, I just saw that guy get eaten. But you know, no big deal.' No. She'd much rather keep that to herself. Even if her morning greeting seemed rude, it would at least prevent any more worry from entering the atmosphere. They needed to relax every once in a while, and besides; it wasn't uncommon to see someone be eaten.
Rin gave a nod to the woman. "Go right ahead. Eat quick though. I plan on moving out soon." The doors swung open by his will. Early morning sunlight breached into the van. He equipped his revolvers and holstered them. He took a bite out of his granola bar as he leaped down from the van.
Without looking back to see if the female was following him or not, he went ahead towards the half eaten man. The infected were nowhere to be found. They must have scattered after finishing their meal. Too bad they didn't like to finish them off completely. It was gruesome watching the man's intestines ooze out from under his missing body. But Rin was used to the sight. He had seen many corpses and detached limbs in his journey.
The upper body of the man was twitching. He was dead, yet at the same time, not really. He was being resurrected. His mouth began to foam blood as his eyes turned disgustingly yellow. Within a short matter of time, he would become one of the undead. But Rin couldn't take any chances. He drew his right revolver and instantly shot the half dead man into his skull. Blood splattered everywhere and even onto Rin's boots.
He withdrew his weapon back into its holster and walked around the now dead body. He didn't understand. He's seen many human corpses in the recent past since the pandemic. But most of them never turned into the hideous beasts. Most of them stayed dead. But why was this one acting differently than the others?
Nonetheless, today was Rin's big day. He planned on leaving the city with the SWAT van. Although it didn't have any fuel to run. Which would explain why he entered the Mobil gas station. There surely had to be at least one barrel of fuel, if the scavengers haven't stole them already during the outbreak. The glass door was shattered along with the windows aligned with it. The shattered glass made a crunching noise as he stepped over them.
Towards the back of the isles was two gasoline barrels, each one weighing at least forty pounds. Whether he could carry both of them or not, one barrel could get him, and maybe the female too, at least out of Newark. He didn't know how much it would last after that.
He picked up the orange barrel with one hand at first. His strength allowed him to carry both luckily. But his movement was definitely slowed down twice fold. Meaning, it would take him twice as long to return to the van, which also means that if he were to be chased by a monster, he would possibly die if he doesn't drop the barrels. He had to hope for the best.
Alter Ego
08-13-2013, 11:51 AM
Raven nodded in return, and stood up as much as she could without hitting her head off the top of the van. She laid the coat she had borrowed on her seat, and grabbed a granola bar after slinging her katanas back on. She ate the granola bar at a faster pace then yesterday, but it was still slow enough to make her chewing seem monotonous. Raven hurriedly packed a fee boxes of ammo in one of the many pockets she tailored; shed get them in her gun later. For now, she'd have to make-do with her swords.
She followed the male out of the van, and shook her head pitifully as he shot the twitching remains in what looked like his head.
That mercy shot had better not come back to bite us in the ass... she thought as she followed the other human to a local gas station.
Raven didn't even have to ask why they were there. She already knew, and was happy that's he wouldn't have to be the one to bring up the thought of leaving this infected city.
Raven continued following, and carefully maneuvered through the glass, her boots breaking tiny shards of the clear stuff. She took her katanas out, ready to attack if need be. Right now, they were easy prey. One of them was limited in what he could do, if he could do anything at all. The other one had swords to defend them with, but evn then it'd probably take a while. Just to be safe, she began to ready her rifle for battle. That was the least she could do, offer protection for someone who wanted to get out of the city, like she planned on doing.
But what if he planned on leaving her? What if he robbed her of whatever she had, and left her to fend for herself with nothing but her knowledge of the martial arts? She could deliver strong blows, but without a weapon...she'd become of them in no time.
No, I can't afford to think of that right now, she thought defiantly. She pushed the thoughts away and raised her guard even more, her eyes darting at whatever small sound could be made out.
They had not even walked two meters when a low hissing started. Followed by that was the sickening howl of the dead. Here skin. Railed, but she turned to face the sound.
Raven's eyes widened at what she saw. There was a horde stumbling closer and closer to them.
"Well, isn't this just dandy..." she said, more to herself than to the male.
On instinct, she began to shoot her rifle. Seveeral bodies fell, dead for good. There were still many left, but if they were quick, they should have been able to make it back to the van before they reached them. She continued firing, moving backward slowly. Without sparing a glance at the man, she said,
"Can you go any faster?"
She wasn't trying to sun rude, hasty, or anything, she was being honest. If he was holding back his speed, then he would leave them both in even worse trouble than they were already in.
Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang.
More bodies fell. But, more were advancing. She took the chance to take a quick glance behind her. They still had a bit to go before they reached the van, but they were getting closer. So, she continued her line of fire. Several more corpses hit the pavement.
This pattern continued for a few more minutes before she sensed the car behind her. She didn't break her gaze again; the horde was advancing a lot faster now that they were enraged.
"Hurry up! They've almost got us, and I'm nearly out of--"
She pulled the trigger again, but nothing came out.
"I Am out of ammo."
She didn't bother to reload. She wouldn't have enough time. So, Raven unsheathed her katanas and charged forward, slashing bodies left and right. The girl waited for him to tell her to dash to the carso they could get the hell out of there.
Without even travelling a couple of steps, a low hissing sound could be heard nearby. He knew exactly what were headed his way. But he couldn't do anything about it. He was defenseless with the two barrels. He began walking a bit faster, but the fact that the barrels were nearly 40 pounds each, it slowed him down a lot.
The infected began chasing after them. If he would not hurry, the two of them would get overrun. "You try carrying eighty pounds of barrels in your hands!" he shouted in frustration. His biceps began to burn and his shoulders felt as if they were going to give in any moment.
He cried out as he began to use the remaining strength he had to run for it. The van wasn't too far away now. Hundred feet away. They could make it. Luckily for him, the woman was saving his ass at the moment. His breathing had become heavy, and he had begun to sweat through his shirt regardless of the cold morning.
In time, he had made it to the van and began to quickly refuel the tank. For now, he would only fuel one tank as it would take too much time to fuel both barrels. While the gasoline was being injected into the vehicle, he looked at the woman fending him and herself. She had run out of ammo in her rifle and was now close combating the monsters. He hoped her for the best, but if she were bit, he wouldn't think twice about leaving her.
But that wasn't the case when the barrel was empty, and he threw the second barrel into the back of the van. He opened the driver's side door only to realize the worst mistake. There was no key. He loudly cursed at himself for being so stupid.
He peeked his head around to face the woman. "Give me two more minutes!" he exclaimed through the chaos. He bent over and cracked open under the steering wheel. There were wires running throughout. One of them could help him ignite the engine. He remembered doing this with his father as a kid. He just hoped he still remembered how to do it.
There was hesitation as Rin grabbed two wires. "Oh God, so help me," he prayed as he stuck the two wires together. To his luck, the van came to life, and he couldn't help but smile like a fool. He wielded one of his revolvers and hopped off. "Get in!" he shouted as he began to cover for the woman.
After months of surviving in Newark, New Jersey, Rin and his new companion, if he should call her, were evacuating the city. Only fate will tell what could happen next.
Alter Ego
08-13-2013, 09:17 PM
Raven ignored his remarks. She knew he was under a lot of pressure, not to mention handicapped in a way when he was carrying such heavy objects.
It'll all be worth the trouble...it will all be worth it... she thought repeatedly as she continued to slash her way through. She heard the man curse from inside the vehicle, but didn't turn her head.
I swear, if he doesn't have keys, he'd better know how to hotwire! she thought angrily.
"Well hurry up, then and stop wasting your two minutes!" Raven yelled back. The two minutes she waited seemed painstakingly long, and she could feel the effects of fatigue starting to wipe over her body like waves on the sand. If she did this for much longer, she'd surely be--
"Get in!"
The girl didn't bother to hesitate, and instead turned on heel and darted to the van. She jumped in through the back, and slammed the doors shut once the male got in. A few zombies began to scrape the back of the car, so she turned around and yelled,
"DRIVE!"
She began to reload her gun, while holding onto the barrel of gasoline.She did not need to survive an explosion right now.
After a few moments of driving past many zombies, all fleeing to the van, Raven's heavy panting had started to die down, but it was still there.
"Thanks...for the...help..." She said between sharp breaths.
Well, it seemed like the two would be stuck together from there on out. It was probably a good thing; it meant having someone to watch her back and she would do the same. Having a partner would be incredibly helpful in this hell-on-earth. After a minute, it seemed the two agreed on being partners, no words needed.
As soon as the woman had entered the back of the van, Rin stepped on the acceleration before she could even close the doors. From the back, he could hear the last moments of the monsters screeching and scratching the van. Then, it was quiet again aside from the noise of the engine. They had made it safely.
There was a wall dividing the front of the van to the rear. But there was a window which could open and close enabling people to chat through. Rin slid the window open. "What are you thanking me for?" his head turned for a second before looking back at the empty yet crowded street. "I should be thanking you. Without you, I would have been dead."
Soon after, Rin fell silent as he focused on driving. It had been awhile since he had found himself behind the steering wheel, not to mention that he has never had his own car before. The streets were empty as they showed no signs of life of any sort.
After driving for about good ten minutes, they reached the end of the city. He knew, because there was a faded away sign that read: Leaving Newark. It was about damn time. He should have left the city ages ago, but then again, he couldn't have done so without the help of the female. Speaking of which, they were probably partners now, even though no one had mentioned anything about the two working together. It was a silent agreement.
The van swerved onto the I 95 North highway. The roads were empty heading north, but the roads that led south were filled with abandoned cars. It was strange. Rin stepped on the gas and the van burst down the road. His destination was Manhattan where he and his family used to live. Maybe the rest of the world was in one piece. Maybe it was just Newark. But no. What came next couldn't have been worse.
The road had been cut off not by police blockades or military tanks. It was just ... Missing. The land ahead of the van was barren land. Empty. Just sand. The entire land had been destroyed. But what though? Just a couple months ago, this area used to be filled with roads and homes. But now, they were all gone.
Rin stopped the vehicle on the edge of the road that remained. He put it on park and stepped out. The sun was blazing down as there were no skyscrapers to cover the bright light. Too bad he didn't have any sunglasses.
The entire land reminded him of the Mojave Desert, dry and barren. But here and there across the empty land, there were scraps of objects. Some were wheels. Some were burnt up automobiles. And others were ... Burnt up bones of possibly humans. "A nuclear fallout..." Rin came to the conclusion. It only made sense. Civilians were heading south. The entire land was missing. Only scraps remained. A nuclear bomb had to have went off here.
He walked to the back of the van and swung the two doors open. "You got family?" was all he asked.
Alter Ego
08-14-2013, 01:29 AM
Raven sat in silence throughout the whole of the ride as she watched out the back of the window. The only time she talked was to reply to her partner, saying that he should be thanking her. She laughed softly, but didn't open her mouth.
"No problem..."
The girl leaned against the cool metal wall, allowing her heart to pace itself correctly.
She had dozed off slightly when she felt the car come to a stop. Her eyes flicked open, and looked around the space for a few moments before finally realizing that the man was gone from the vehicle. Her brows lowered slightly as she hopped out of the car, following her comrade to the edge of the road.
"Holy shit..." she said softly as her senses figured out what had happened.
At first, Raven thought that the government had just decided to bomb any bridges to prevent anyone from leaving the city. It didn't seem like a bad idea; it would keep the infected in and prevent them from getting out. But, as she looked onward, she saw the barren wasteland laying ahead of them.
The scattered remains of various objects laid, littered, around the desert-like area. She saw the faint outline of a bright pink shoe, fit for a toddler, laying on top of a pile of rubbish. Her heart cracked slightly from seeing that one, innocent slipper out there...it meant that many people had died, and not just adults. Children, animals, and even wildlife had been destroyed, wiped out of humanity in the worst way possible. Raven couldn't bring herself to continue looking at the badlands, but for some reason she was stuck to that position.
Her gaze only broke when her partner spoke.
"A nuclear fallout..."
Raven's heart fell to her stomach at that. It was worse than what she had originally thought. She stared at the view for a few more moments after the man had left before following him to the back of the car. The female stood next to him, her arms finding their way across her chest again.
"Yeah, a mom and dad. Don't know where they are, and frankly I don't give two shits about if they're alive or not."
Raven absolutely despised her parents. They were just as bad as the dead. They reminded her of a big, sticky was of gum stuck to a popular girl's expensive shoe. It was disgusting and scornful. Her entire life, she had been raised by what Time Magazine called "the best parents/couple", but in truth they only carved her to their whims to make their popularity soar. She grew up knowing this, but hadn't left until her early or late teens. She couldn't remember when, exactly. As long as she was away from those...versifiers, she was just happy being alone.
"You don't give two shits about your parents." Rin couldn't help but chuckle as he thought of familiar ideas. Although, he did care if they were alive or not. They were his parents. He didn't know what the female had gone through in the past, but Rin's parents always cared for him aside from the time when they took all of his gun collections away. Other than that, he loved his parents. It would wound him deeply to find out about their death.
Rin walked back to the van and opened up the passenger seat. "Get in," he insisted as he walked around the front and got in to the driver's seat. He had just acted like a gentleman and opened the door for the lady. Not in the best manner though. The van moved in reverse as Rin tried to return the way they had come from.
There was nothing north as far as Rin could see. The only way now was south or west. South would have to do. Washington D.C. was the destination he had in mind. He just hoped for the best that it wasn't blown up either. A couple of hours he would have to drive to get to the capital of America, but without traffic, maybe they could get there before noon.
Silence filled the air around the two. But Rin broke the silence with a introduction of himself. "By the way, I'm Rin. Rin Maximus. What's yours?" He gazed at the woman for a few moments almost as if inspecting her body, or in other words, checking her out.
Before Rin could hear the girl's answer, he had to step on the brake. The van screeched as it came to a halt. In front of the vehicle was a tank. Just a moment ago, they had passed here without a sigh of any tank. It didn't make sense. The tank covered the entire road and was immobile. The cannon was faced forward at the van, but not particularly aimed at them.
"What now...?" he questioned. He was urged to step out of the van, but someone had beat him to it. The cap located on the top of the tank unsealed itself as a man popped out. He wore goggles that protected his eyes from the sun and ripped tank tops showing off his muscles. His hair was blonde but was cut short or gelled. He had a cigar in his mouth, but it wasn't lit.
"Oy, you guys humans?" Rin could hear the man through the glass. Rin didn't respond. He lowered his right hand towards his revolver in case of any suspicious acts. For all he knew, the man in front of him could be a mercenary simply hired to kill. He had never seen one or heard of one during these times, but a jacked man in a military tank proved that they existed.
"Don't say a word."
Alter Ego
08-14-2013, 09:47 PM
Raven climbed into the front of the van, sitting in the passengers seat. She buckled herself in; she did not want people to find her lifeless body to see that the cause of death was forgetting to wear a seatbelt during a car accident. When she finished, she rested her head on her right palm while her elbow sat on the edge of the car door.
She felt like she was being examined, and grew uncomfortable. Without looking to her partner, she said,
"I don't appreciate being mentally groped by you."
After that, she remained silent and continued to stare out the window, watching the many cars go by. She was unsure of where they were going, but she expected it'd be somewhere away from a big city, like in the country. Cities weren't safe unless they had government protection; there were always large mobs of zombies crawling around wherever you looked.
Silence took its place in the vehicle, but it was broken when the man introduced himself as Rin. She paused a moment, letting the name sink in. She was about to answer, but her head turned to the front of the car when Rin brought the car to a sudden halt.
Raven looked out the large window, and saw a tank sitting in front of them, its cannon aimed towards the road, but not towards she and Rin.
"What now...?"
"I'm not entirely sure myself..."
Raven wanted to leave the van, but decided they probably shouldn't. Besides, a big man on steroids stepped in front of their car, talking to them through the window.
The man asked if they were humans, but Raven obeyed Rin and didn't speak. She saw out of her peripheral vision Rin slowly grabbing for his pistols, which she assumed he would use if things went awry. The girl would have done the same, but her rifle was too big and it would be too noticeable if she unsheathed her katanas.
Raven's eyes found themselves moving towards the window on her right, where she saw another figure coming into view. A woman, who was much shorter than the man, walked up next to him, a toothpick in her mouth. Her hair was bright red and tied in a tight ponytail high on her head, underneath her head. She had a powerful-looking gun slung around her shoulders, and wore a green muscle shirt as well as camo pants and brown leather boots. She looked very military-ish in the getup, and Raven knew she was a force to be reckoned with.
"They look alive to me...they don't have any lesions on their faces, and their mouths aren't foaming. I think it's safe to say they're alive," the woman said, looking at the man.
((hope you don't mind I added a character in. Maybe they could be partners as well? O.o))
OOC : You're always welcome to add side characters. :) And they could join the two, or they could not. Let's see where it all leads up. ^^
BIC :
The man slanted on top of the tank cocked his head to the side. He was examining the two people in the car. His eyes were hidden behind the round sunglasses, but his face showed doubts. "They look-a dead to me-a." The man leaped off of the tank and in doing so, all of his muscles rippled in mid air like jello.
Every step he took towards the van, one of his pectoral muscles tensed up making it look bigger. He had a beautiful body, but for Rin, it wasn't a very pleasant sight.
His hands were now on the butt of the revolvers. The man approaching the two didn't look too friendly. He possessed no weapons as much as he could see, but his look had "Bad Guy" written all over him. "Don't come any closer!" Rin shouted through the glass, and at his command, the big man halted.
"What's up, big guy?" the man raised his arms. How ironic were his words. He showed no hostility or danger towards the two in the van. "I don'-a mean you-a any harm," the man said as he took another step closer to the van. And with that, Rin drew his revolver and aimed it at the man ready to shoot it through the windshield.
The man only chuckled. "You want to-a shoot-a me? Go ahead." The man tapped his chest with both of his hands showing how vulnerable he was. "You can-a kill me right-a here. But for-a what good? I'm-a no infected, am I? I am-a one of you-a." The sunglasses were taken off his face and put into the man's cargo pants pocket.
Rin cursed and lowered his gun. How silly he looked about to kill a living human. He knew it wasn't the right thing to do. They were indeed on his side and killing him would minimize the chance of their survival in the infected world. He stepped out of the vehicle as he holstered his gun. "Sorry about that. After being away from civilization for so long, I forgot who's on my side and who's not." He chuckled as he looked back at the woman.
The big man chuckled. "Where ya couples headed?"
Couples......................
Rin scrunched up his eyebrows but ended up ignoring the word soon after. "We were just heading north, but there's nothing there. It's literally all gone. Empty. Wasted."
"Yeah, didn't ya know-a? The government blew up that damn area a week or two before the start of all this-a motherfucking apocalypse-a."
"I was planning on heading to D.C.. What about you guys?"
Alter Ego
08-15-2013, 12:51 AM
((Awesome sauce :)This'll definitely make things more interesting, then...muahahahaha > :3))
The girl shook her head, but followed her partner down to the van. The red-head cocked her head to the side, a playful smirk on her face when she saw a guy draw his pistol on her friend. She allowed him to do the talking, it seemed they had things covered.
Raven observed carefully, and didn't move a muscle. She gazed at everything happening around her, not speaking until she found it necessary.
Still, she felt slightly offended when the large man called them a couple. They had just met, and were nothing more than partners. Just because she was with a man all of a sudden made them a thing? No. It doesn't work that way in an apocalypse.
"Yeah, they said that's where the infection was starting to spread. Well, it got there somehow and managed to avoid the city, but it eventually found its way out, even after everything was blown up," the other woman said, placing a hand on her cocked hip.
Raven didn't say anything to that either. Quite frankly, she wasn't sure what to think of it, either.
The girl simply nodded her head when Rin said they were heading to D.C. She didn't think much of it before, but it would not have been a smart move. D.C. was a busy place, and busy places meant lots of people...lots of people meant lots of zombies...but, maybe there was that slight sliver of hope that there was a cure there, or at least army protection with food and medicine.
The red-headed girl spoke up again.
"Lucky for you, we were headin' to the same place!" she said with a slight bounce. "Maybe we can all travel together?" she added with a look towards her large-muscled partner.
OOC : Yes yes. ^^
BIC :
Rin gave a smirk to the other partners. He couldn't imagine travelling to the capital of the nation with those two bastards. Having one companion was already enough for him. But adding two more to his travels could only slow him down, but it also meant more survivability.
He could only nod, and so he did eventually after discussing the idea with his mind. "Very well. We shall travel with you. You guys can take the lead. I don't trust you guys driving that tank behind us. I only imagine you baiting us to a trap and blowing us up in the end."
The big man chuckled. "Oy, you are a funny man. We don't-a plan on blowing you up into-a bits and pieces. We are all-a humans here, are we not? More humans means-a more chance of survival." The sunglasses returned to his eyes as he climbed back onto the tank. He let the woman enter first before disappearing into the heart of the tank.
Before Rin could even get back to his van, the tank began to drive away. He had his arms crossed as he watched it leave. "I don't know if I should trust them," he spoke to her but wasn't sure if she heard him or not. Nonetheless, he hopped back into the seat and began to hurriedly follow the tank.
D.C. was a couple of hours worth of driving away. All Rin hoped for was that his van wouldn't run out of fuel before he gets there. It would be a shame to lose track of the tank and get lost.
Not even a couple of minutes had passed since they began travelling south when Rin brought back up the conversation. "You never told me your name." Rin waited patiently for her answer, but once again, they were interrupted by an explosion. The van screeched as it came to a complete stop right behind the tank. "What the hell is it now?"
The cap of the tank popped up as the man climbed up and waved his arm. "Sorry about that! I accidentally-a shot the cannon!" He sneered as he went back down. They returned to their travels soon after.
Alter Ego
08-16-2013, 11:19 PM
The redhead laughed at the other man's distrust, but climbed back into the tank.
Raven observed as the tank began to drive away, not saying anything.
"Yes, they don't seem too trustworthy...but it'd be for the best if we played along for now...they could come of use," she replied slowly. Having more people in their group was both a good and bad thing; they'd have a better survival chance with what seemed to be trained soldiers, but that would mean they'd go through supplies twice as fast. They'd just have to wait and see and deal with problems as they came.
She clambered into the passenger seat and kept her eyes straight ahead. She knew it'd be a long drive, considering that D.C. was quite a while away. So, that would mean plenty of time for getting to know her partner.
When Rin asked for her name, her jaw opened, prepared to say her name. But, like usual, they were interrupted. This time it was because of a loud explosion. The big-muscled man said that he had accidentally fired the cannon, but Raven's face was passive, even showing the slightest hint of irritation. She didn't find it funny at all, but rather careless and clumsy. She hoped that the red-headed woman would keep her partner under control.
A sigh was released and she spoke, not being interrupted this time.
"Raven. Raven Fahr."
After that, she turned her attention back to the side window, observing all of the piles of rubble and whatnot littering the road disappear. The girl wasn't much of a talker. Someone had to keep conversing with her, as she was rather blunt with her answers, but could be descriptive if the opportunity was given. It all depended, but she needed to make sure she seemed trustworthy to Rin. Trust was one of the most important qualities in a partnership. After all, without trust, there is no hope of survival.
"Raven Fahr..." Rin repeated several times to let the name sync in. He had a confused look on his face while repeating the name. The reason being that he had never heard of someone being named after a bird before. "Raven... Why did your parents call you that? It is a beautiful name, and I will admit that ravens are one of my favorite birds, but I do not believe it is a very stylish name."
The van continued to follow the tank. Every once in awhile, there would be a small vehicle ahead of them. The tank would merely flatten it as the tank rolled over it. Rin, however, swerved around the crushed vehicles.
Lucky for them, there were no infected beasts on the highway. But every so often, there were a few dead ones.
Sunlight was radiating directly above them, and glares came in to Rin's eyes. He tried to protect them with his hand, but it wasn't much use. The ozone layer of the planet was thinned out due to the nuclear radiation. The sun rays were much more powerful now. All he could ask for was a pair of sunglasses.
After talking about the girl's name, Rin didn't put up much of a conversation. Just like the female, he wasn't much of a talker. This was the most talking he's done to one person in ... well, ever. Not even to his parents has he talked for this long. What was rather surprising was the fact that the two haven't even talked for more than three minutes total since they've first met.
It was silent in the car aside from the steady breathing of Rin. He tried to think of something to talk about with his new partner, but nothing came into his mind. As much as he wanted to get to know his partner, nothing came out from both of their throats. ...Awkward silence...
But Rin broke the silence with an awkward question. "When was the last time you showered?" asked Rin. His point of the question was meant literally. Little did he realize that his words sounded like, "you smell."
Alter Ego
08-17-2013, 01:24 AM
"My parents called me Raven because my hair is dark like a raven's feathers, and also because ravens happen to be very intelligent," she said in a monotone voice. She had gone through this question several times before, and it was just tiresome nowadays. Still, in a way, it was a good thing the girl had this memory. It meant that she could have some memory of her past, no matter how badly she wanted to forget it. It gave hope that someday she might be able to answer this question to people who aren't on the brink of death, are happy and healthy, and have a better life than they most do now.
She didn't say anything else. There was nothing else to be said. So, she continued her unbroken gaze of the very broken land passing by. Her ears were somewhat irritated as the skin-crawling sound of metal crushing underneath the giant tank rang through the air, and she was grateful that Rin decided to be smart and drive around the flattened vehicles instead of over them. That small act prevented another migraine, which Raven was grateful for.
A very awkward silence broke through the air, and Raven felt slightly uncomfortable. She didn't mean to be awkward, it's just how she was. She was always a very silent and thoughtful person, and never persisted much in the topic of conversing. The girl aced every single class with ease, but socializing was not one of them.
Her head turned in the direction of Rin's question, her eyes narrowed slightly. It sounded very much like an insult, asking when she last showered. It sounded very similar to "Oh. You stink. Like, bad."
"Not for a few months. But you aren't exactly pleasant to the nostrils, either," Raven replied. It sounded somewhat harsh, but it wasn't meant to be. Sort of like a small ounce of revenge rather than doing it because she wanted to be mean.
Rin turned his head towards Raven's hair for a split second. "Hmm... Your hair is much like a raven. Your name does suit you after all. But intelligent?" he gave a sarcastic shrug. "I don't know about that. Nah, I'm just kidding. You're still alive. You must be hella smart." He just made his first joke.
"Hey, hey. Don't get so rude with me. I just asked you a simple question. I didn't need you to insult me. I didn't also shower for several months." He stared out the window a bit irritated. Keeping conversations was such a hard task, especially for Rin.
He let out a sigh as he began to think of other questions or something to at least talk about. But just as he did, the tank ahead of him came to a halt. Rin pressed on the brakes, and the van stopped gently. "I wonder what's up," he asked only to find his answer soon after.
Hoards of zombie began to walk onto the interstate highway. They limped around not yet noticing the two vehicles filled with live humans. Rin could hear their moan beyond the sound of the loud tank. There must have been at least thirty of them on the road while there were many more on their way.
"Oh, shit. That doesn't look too good..." Rin mumbled as he reached for the guns. But there was just no way that Rin and his partner combined could take out all these monsters.
He began to think. Could the tank possibly run over all these monsters? The answer was probably, yes, but there was no guaranteeing their death. They might get run over, but chances were, they could rise again. While it was a good idea for the tank, it wasn't such a good idea for the van. The monsters would overrun them soon after. Things were starting to look weary.
Alter Ego
08-17-2013, 03:30 AM
Raven merely let out a "hmph", but couldn't suppress a small smile from appearing on her soft face. However, that smile disappeared when a clearly-irritated Rin gave a haughty reply. She didn't blame him, though. She would have done it too, and she had. So maybe that made them even...?
She hadn't the faintest idea. It was hard to maintain a conversation, and she just wasn't any good with picking up feelings unless they were palpably obvious.
Her thoughts were interrupted, though, when she felt the van stop. Raven's trance was broken and she looked out the window, trying to see the reason for stopping. The girl found her answer soon enough, but it wasn't a good one. A giant horde of zombies had begun to stumble their way directly towards Raven, Rin, and the two soldiers in the tank. Yet another sigh came out. She had been doing that a lot lately, hadn't she?
"We can never get a break..." She loaded up her rifle, and checked her pockets for more ammunition. She still had a few boxes stored in a few of her pockets, but her aim wasn't exactly the best. She'd have to use it wisely so as not to have anything...unfortunate happen to her.
Her gun was held in front of her chest, and she tried to think of a strategic plan. The tank could probably run over a majority of them, which would flatten a few heads as well. That would take out at least half, more or less. But, if she and Rin had to maneuver through the pile of bodies, it wouldn't end well and would put them very far behind. The tank could fire some cannons out, but wouldn't the zombies be too close for them to shoot?
Just as she thought of that, a loud BANG cut through the air, followed by an explosion that shook the van slightly. Blood splattered against the front of the van, and a few limbs were scattered around them. Raven and Rin had no way of communicating with their allies in the tank, so it would be hard to plan out a strategy. But the girl had more to worry about. An explosion that loud and big would definitely draw attention...They'd have to leave. Fast.
"Rin, drive!" she shouted as she popped the upper portion of her body out of the window, beginning to shoot. The red-head's face broke through the top of the tank, looking panicked and sweaty.
"What are you guys doing?!" she yelled.
"Leaving!" she shouted back, aiming for a few zombies and pulling the triggers. The ginger looked frantically from side-to-side, and flinched when she heard a loud moaning coming from behind her. In a split second, she ducked down back into the war-machine, just barely avoiding a bite to the neck.
Raven aimed and fired, and the zombie fell to the ground in a heap. She continued firing and firing, while the tank began to drive in front of them...
Impatiently waiting for something to happen, there was a loud explosion just in front of them. The van's windshield became splattered in blood and torn up limbs of the zombies. In surprise, he shrieked. Hopefully no one had heard that. Rin triggered the wipers and cleaned off the window.
Why were they firing their cannons? Did they not realize sound attracts more monsters? Rin groaned as he wanted to yell at them. Due to the loud sound of the tank fires, more and more beasts hoarded around them. If they were to wait any longer, they would be completely surrounded with nowhere to go.
"Rin, drive!" the woman shouted.
"G-Go...?" Rin had a confused look on his face. He didn't know where to go. The tank was taking up the entire road and there was no other way he could drive without encountering the beasts. "I can't ... I can't go any where!" he exclaimed but still stepped on the pedals.
The van sped up pushing back everyone and everything on it. Every second that passed, they were getting closer to the tank. He didn't know what he was doing. The woman had just commanded him to drive, and he was only trusting her words.
The woman had leaned out of the window as she began to spray down the incoming zombies. What a brave woman. In all honesty, Rin would have never been able to stick his body out the window and fight. It just required so much multitasking. Balancing. Aiming. Shooting. Staying alive. Raven sure was something.
Rin pressed the brakes once more to stop behind the tank. "C'mon, we should start moving!" he exclaimed while honking the horn. That was a bad idea, however, as the horn drew more attention. "Come on!" he started to tremble. His life was coming to an end here. He could just imagine his death right now.
Lucky for him, the tank started to accelerate again down the zombie infested road. Its cannons rotated forward and began to mow down the path. Blown up body parts flew everywhere. But they were getting somewhere, and they were surviving.
"Come on, come on..." he whispered to himself trying to keep his sanity. "You can do it, Rin..." His breathing had become uneasy and heavy. He didn't know how much longer he had to drive until the road was cleared up.
"Dah... There are so-a many of them!" the man exclaimed to his partner. He drove over several monsters while he let the woman shoot the ones ahead. "We need to blow-a a path. Angle ze cannon five degrees-a higher," he told the woman.
When she did, the man clicked a switch that launched a large missile. It flew straight through the hoard creating a path for them. At the end of its path, it blew up taking many with it. "Exceellent!" he exclaimed as he stepped on the pedal and the tank began to drive way. They had survived. For now.
Rin saw the explosion beyond the tank. He sure hoped something good had happened. The tank in front of him disabled his vision. The zombies behind the van clawed at the doors and the sides. He thought he could even here a few on the roof. But when the tank began speeding up, he did too. Whatever was on the van was no longer. They have all fallen off.
A sigh of relief was released from Rin once they were back on the barren road. "Holy shit... Good work, partner..." he complimented. He was sweating through his shirt regardless of the cold weather. That was one hell of a fight.
Alter Ego
08-17-2013, 04:10 AM
It was a difficult task, in all honesty. Raven wasn't a good shot, and usually hit zombies enough to cripple them to the point that they couldn't move at all. Still, it was something. During the entirety of the attack, Raven's breath was shaky, but she tried to maintain it so that it stayed calm and even...which wasn't all that easy.
She knew that sticking her body out the window was dangerous, stupid, and risky, but as long as it helped them survive? That was all that mattered at that exact moment. The sudden jolts from the car made her body swerve around quite a bit, which only added to the intensity of the battle. Luckily, it didn't effect her too badly, and she was still able to make some shots.
"God dammit...they're attracted to the noise!" the ginger soldier told her comrade as she continued firing. She did as she was told, and pressed a few buttons to activate the missile. She aimed slightly higher, and waited a moment. Then, she fired the cannon and watched as a fireworks display of mangled bodies and blood shot through the air, splattering her telescope slightly.
"Urghh..." she groaned as she tried to keep her lunch down at the view. But, when she realized that they had successfully killed them off, she leaned back against the cool metal, panting heavily. It took a few moments for it to dawn on her, but it meant they had survived another horde.
"Woohoooo!" she yelled, throwing her fist in the air in triumph.
When another explosion erupted, Raven used her forearm to block the oncoming storm of blood as it trickled everywhere. Some splattered on her clothes, her gun, and even her face. The woman didn't hesitate to pull herself back in. She collapsed in the seat, her back pressed up against it while her breath became rigid and heavy. Shorts gasps came from her as the shock of the whole situation fell on her. She stared wide-eyed out the front window as the tank began to drive away.
Raven was vaguely aware of the scratching coming from the van, but was still too shocked to even acknowledge it. Besides, it ceased soon after Rin began to speed up. Her eyes closed and she tried to take deep, steady breaths in order to stop her heart from hammering inside her chest.
It eventually did and her eyes reopened, revealing a much-calmer Raven than before. Her attention was drawn to her partner speaking, congratulating her.
"Thanks...you weren't bad yourself..." She said, still panting slightly. She noticed for the first time that she had been sweating throughout the entirety of the event. The girl didn't care, though. All that mattered was that they were alive.
A while after their long fight, the tank stopped once more. The ginger came back out, two walkie-talkies in hand. She approached the van, smiling gently. She tapped on the window once the van had stopped, and motioned for the window to go down. Raven lowered hers and the soldier poked her head in, her ponytail slightly deterred.
"So, my buddy and I were thinkin' that it'd be easier to talk to each other with these." She held out the walkie-talkies, and Raven accepted both. She kept one for herself and gave the other to Rin. She didn't say anything, but the red-head smiled even more and nodded her head slightly.
"Alrighty! So if you guys need anything, or somethin's goin' on in front of us, we have easy access to each other and can warn each other about any of the infected." She pulled herself out and gave a salute to the two.
"Ok, talk to you soon!" she said as she began to walk away, climbing back into the tank. Raven turned to Rin, the walkie-talkie still in hand.
"You think this'll work...?" Raven asked, unsure.
"Thank, I guess," Rin responded to her compliment. He was never used to getting compliments. Because he was alone most of the time, no one ever encouraged him. That was good in a sense. No one ever badmouthed him.
He turned his attention to the woman who was covered in blood. It didn't stink of the infected, surprisingly, but the woman looked awfully messy. He would hand her a towel or something to wipe her face. Too bad he didn't have any.
Instead, he drove in silence until the tank came to a stop again. There were no monsters in sight, so it had to be something else.
The man put the tank in park. "Ey," he called the woman as he handed her two walkie-talkies, "Give these to those-a couple." He chuckled as he wiped his nose. "We can-a communicate betta if we can-a talk to them." He watched the woman climb up the ladder up to the top of the tank. He watched her ass with a smirk.
Rin watched as the redheaded female walked up to their van and handed them two walkie-talkies. As her head popped into their window, he had to admit that the redhead was fairly attractive. But he didn't gaze at her for too long. He closed the window. "Y'know, only if we had this," he waved the walkie-talkie, "Earlier, when we were being surrounded by those motherfuckers. Seriously. Those guys are just empty minded."
When the woman had reentered the tank, the group began to move out again. Silently they rode as no one had anything to say. The sun was already beginning to set. It was around 5 PM judging from the sun's location. Because there wasn't much of a working clock in this world any more, he had to rely on the sun for the time.
"Get some rest. We still have much to go. If you're hungry, reach into my bag. I might have some bars in there." He sounded very sincere. He put the walkie-talkie in the cup holder and did not turn it on.
The journey to D.C. was peaceful now. Night had risen as the full moon shone down at the group of survivors. Several hours they had been driving since the fight. Since then, there was no sign of them. For once, the world looked normal if it weren't for the burnt down buildings aside the highway.
Alter Ego
08-17-2013, 02:26 PM
Raven simply nodded her head when Rin thanked her. She didn't feel up to saying, "You're welcome" or a simple "no problem."
She became aware of some blood trickling down her face, alongside the remaining sweat. The girl used the sleeve of her coat to wipe it away.Why should it matter if one more stain was added to the canvas that was her jacket? Exactly.
Still, Raven couldn't help but sigh (again) as she saw out of the corner of her eye Rin taking in the soldier's beauty. Men would still be men, even in the apocalypse.
"Yes, they could stand to think a little more clearly in the future," Raven admitted, taking interest in the gun that lay on her lap. She began to fiddle around with it, rubbing her thumb against the smooth wood. The rifle had a print embedded into the wood, one that swirled around in different fashions alongside the butt of the gun on both sides. It felt somewhat soothing to the stressed woman, so she continued to do it.
Raven took a quick glance out of the window, and saw that the sun was setting. Not surprising since it was winter at the time. She didn't even bother looking at the sun for the time; what was the point if the only thing you had to do was survive? Just travel during the day and stay still at night if someone really needed something. Going out at night was dangerous; the infected were more likely to attack, it was harder to see, and not to mention everything seemed to be watching you.
"Ok," Raven said as she reached into Rin's bag. The girl grabbed a granola bar and ate it slowly, like always. She let the wrapper fall to the floor; she'd worry about that later. She repeated Rin's moves, placing her walkie talkie in the second cup holder. Hers was on, but its volume was on low. It wouldn't be easy to hear anything coming through...
The girl drifted off to sleep in no time. Like usual, her sleep was dreamless, which was both good and bad in its own way.
Inside the tank, though, the two soldiers were driving away.
The girl was keeping an eye on the road, making sure that none of the infected attacked them. There were a few here and there, but the two vehicles were too fast to have to even worry about them. She let out a yawn, exhaustion starting to take over. She gave a small smile.
"Man...what I wouldn't give for a coffee, huh?" she said, not removing her eyes from the screen.
"Your-a body," the man winked at his partner. Obviously he was joking, and he assumed she got the humor. Such a perverted man he was. Before and during the end of the world. Man are man. They are never going to change. His hand slowly crept towards the woman's thigh and squeezed it. He let out a chuckle.
Following Raven, Rin reached for the bag. He dug through the bullets to find the last granola bar in the backpack. He would have to refill it later when they reach their destination. He unwrapped the bar, and the smell made him lick his lips. It was strange how he has been eating the same meal for the past few months, yet the smell of a granola bar always satisfied him.
The first bite was always the best part of eating. The taste that just spreads throughout the taste buds. That was the only thing Rin looked forward to in his life. The taste. Every time he would taste, he would know that he is alive. But there were occasions where he had to taste trash or ... infected blood. Luckily, people do not get infected by tasting or drinking the infected blood. The proof of that is he's still here.
Unlike his partner, Rin finished his granola bar in two big bites. He was craving for more, but it was best that he saved the rest for the future. The munching and the crunching noise had died down, and it was quiet in the van again.
Something tiny and white fell onto the windshield. Rin stared at it. Snow or ... Ash? he questioned himself. To find out, he rolled down his window and stuck his hand out. Whatever was falling from the sky was definitely not snow. It wasn't cold. "Ash..." he came to the conclusion.
As they got closer and closer to the capital, more of the tiny and white particles came falling from the sky. Not quickly and abundantly, but rather gently and scarcely. He began to doubt the existence of the city. What if it was all burned down? If there was a nuke, the roads around here would have been vaporized by now, but it was still here.
Rin shook his head and decided not to think about it. He knew the city was going to be there. The White House would still be standing, and there would be an operating government or some sort of strong organization. They would have plenty of food and drink for everyone, there would be a bed to sleep on, and there would be, most important of all, living people.
Over their heads, there was a sign that read: Washington D.C. Exit Right. The tank took the exit and Rin followed. When the came out of the highway, they were stopped by a blinking traffic light. It was ... Still being powered. Rin didn't understand. Maybe there was still electricity here.
As they drove on, few homes were lit by electricity while others were lit by candles. There were people here! Rin grew anxious. As much as he didn't enjoy people's company, this was still hope that humanity could survive.
The tank and the van came to a stop in front of a military barrack. But it wasn't guarded by the military. Instead, they looked like regular civilians just armed with heavy weapons. Most of them were very muscular and toned.
One of the guards walked up towards the front. He held a gun that appeared to be an AK-47. His belt was surrounded in grenades. Or his belt was made out of grenades. He had a bandanna wrapped around his forehead. He smoked a cigar. He reached out his hand telling the vehicles to stop. "Halt," he said.
Alter Ego
08-17-2013, 05:02 PM
The female soldier gave a small laugh as she continued peering out from her position. She suddenly felt a short, yet strong, squeeze on her thigh. The move caught her by surprise, and a gasp escaped from her as her shoulders rose, tense. She looked over her should, and gave a nervous giggle. It was just her partner grabbing her thigh...he always was a little...perverted...But why did it feel so...invigorating...?
Raven woke up as soon as she heard "ash." She was never really a heavy sleeper, and woke up whenever someone spoke. Besides, she had been forcing herself to sleep lighter ever since the apocalypse started. The girl had to be on guard even when she was sleeping.
She lifted her head up and looked out the window, and saw several white, fluffy things falling from the sky. She had to look closer, but it was definitely ash.
I wonder why...? she thought. That was when her heart clenched in a split moment of pure terror. What if the city had been blown up? What if there was nothing there? Would they have traveled all that way for nothing?
Her heart relaxed and her body released its tension as she saw the beginning of the city pull up into the horizon. The first thing that caught her attention...was the lone blinking traffic light shining through the cloudy darkness. For the first time in a while, she felt her hope rise even higher than it had ever been. If this light was working...that had to mean that there were indeed people...electricity...a stable government...food, water...maybe even a working shower! It all seemed to good to be true, which immediately called for suspicion. She'd be careful around here...big cities meant big trouble.
The two automobiles stopped in front of a makeshift military barrack, guarded by heavily armed citizens. One of them stopped them at the entrance, calling, "Halt."
The female soldier popped her head out of the tank to face the man. Her ponytail was even more roused than before, and her face was flushed. Her sleeve was slightly off of her shoulder, and she hastily fixed it.
"Um...something wrong officer? We're a part of the military, and have other survivors with us," she explained, moving a stray strand of fire-red hair behind her ear.
The jacked man raised an eyebrow at the woman who had just popped out of the tank. She had a beautiful red hair accompanied by her beautiful face. He was obviously into her. He became lost in her body for a moment until her partner popped out next to her inside the circular opening.
"Yeah, we-a part of ze military. Yah... So if you do not-a mind, we would-a like to enter this-a haven," the man spoke as he caught the guard staring at his partner. Suspicion rose from his eyes.
"There is no such thing as military any more. All nations have fallen. There is no operating government. All that is left is weak organizations. We are just survivors of the city. But you guys look like humans and don't seem to be bitten. I will let you guys in. If we catch you guys goofing off, we will either kick you from this haven, or ... Kill you." He waved his arm from side to side. "Move along."
The man popped his body back into the tank taking his partner down with him. He sat back down and began to control the tank between the man-made walls. Following the tank was the van.
"I don't know what they just talked about, but whatever they said, it got us in," Rin spoke to her. He wasn't quite sure if she was listening or not. In any sense, he was probably talking to himself.
Once they were in, one of the guards motioned his arm to a parking spot. The tank, of course of its large size, took up two and a half spaces while slightly crushing one of the abandoned cars. "Oopsie," the man said. The van was parked a few spaces away from the tank.
Rin let out a sigh of relief as he rested his head on the steering wheel. It wasn't over, but he felt safe. He shut off the van and hopped out with his backpack. He decided to leave the box of granola bars and the bag of ammunition in the back of the van. For all he knew, it was possible food and ammunition was scarce here. The last thing he wanted was scavengers ransacking the van.
He stared at the sky that was still letting down the ashes. Looking around, the place was lit with construction lamps. He laid his hands on his revolvers to make sure they were still there. For once, he felt paranoid that someone was going to steal them.
"We may be safe, but let's not get our guards down," he instructed to his partner.
The man inside the tank popped the cap of the tank and jumped out. "Weehoo!" he shouted as he slid down. He gave a long stretch. "It's-a so cramped in there!" He cracked his neck then his back.
Alter Ego
08-18-2013, 01:39 AM
The red-headed girl blinked for a moment.
"No...military...?" she repeated. She blinked, but shrugged and settled back down into the tank. They were letting them in, and that was all that mattered at the moment.
Raven heard Rin speak up, and nodded.
"But the girl did seem kind of...pale, didn't she...?" she thought aloud. It was probably nothing, but the girl was curious as to what made the soldier look like that.
The two automobiles began to drive into the town, and Raven watched cautiously as she saw a majority of the houses lining the streets were lit up with either small lights or candle. When the fire-head's partner ran over two cars, the soldier facepalmed, but said nothing. They eventually parked; Raven and Rin's car being a few spaces away from theirs.
Raven let her shoulders droop, temporarily relieving some stress from her. She felt safer now that they were inside, but she still had to remain prepared at any given moment. But, that didn't prevent a solaced sigh from leaving her lips.
"Already on it," Raven replied when Rin said to keep their guards up.
The female soldier followed behind her partner out of the tank, but she climbed down instead of jumping. Her appearance had been modified slightly; her ponytail was back in its high and tight position, her skin was its natural color again, and she basically looked like nothing had happened. The girl giggled nervously when her partner mentioned how cramped it was.
"Yeah, tanks weren't necessarily built for lots of room!" she added. The soldier raised her arms over her head and stretched, cracking a few vertebrae. Her back immediately felt better, and she lowered her skinny arms.
"Oh! Guess we haven't exactly introduced ourselves, huh? Well, my name's Annabelle. But just call me Ann," she introduced herself with a smile as Raven and Rin left the car.
Rin nodded at her question. Thinking about it, the woman did seem kinda out of it. Her hair was messy and her shirt... Well, it wasn't right. Maybe she was ... Nah, she couldn't be. She was a military operative before this chaos.
He walked up to their new team members, or whatever he wanted to call it. They were probably a team now. They did save each other's asses back there. But still, there was no guaranteeing their trust at the moment. At this time, Rin couldn't let his guard down. It was strange though. He shouldn't be trusting anyone, but why did he feel the need to trust his partner, Raven?
The man walked up to the young couple. He stuck close to the redheaded woman. Too close. He still had his sunglasses on regardless of the fact that there was no sun. His excuse would be that the lights were too bright. "My name is-a Viktor (http://farm4.staticflickr.com/3650/3308507225_ded4c384ab_z.jpg?zz=1). As you can-a tell-a. I am-a Russian." He chuckled.
Rin tilted his head. He wasn't sure if he should tell them his name. He just had an awful feeling in the pit of his stomach that they would some how end up backstabbing him and his partner once he told his name. His conscious, though, told them his name. "Rin. Rin Maximus. Nice to meet you."
The Russian grinned maniacally. "Rin... Rin, Rin, Rin... " The man repeated as he inhaled the aroma of the air. What a strange man. He took off his sunglasses and put them in his pocket. He turned his back towards them and began to walk inside a trailer. "Come. Let's-a go talk to the owner of this-a place. I am going to demand-a for my own room." He marched up into the parked trailer.
Rin stared at the man with uneasiness. "I don't know... He's a bit ... Nuts..." said Rin as he looked his partner. He hesitated to follow, but in the end he did.
Inside the trailer were a couple of armed civilians. Behind a tiny desk was a fat man. Either he was the boss of the site, or he was just an important man. To the Russian, he was the boss as he stomped his fists onto the table. "I demand-a my own-a room, por favor. Maybe-a bathroom with that as-a well."
"Yeah... He's asking to get us kicked out..."
Alter Ego
08-18-2013, 01:40 PM
Raven had been doubting travelling with the two soldiers, and now she was even more unsure than she already was. She knew their names, but it wasn't enough to trust them completely. Hell, she felt like she couldn't put her faith in anyone. But around Rin...that was different. She had to trust him; he was her only real partner in this apocalypse.
The female was slightly uncomfortable with the fact that Viktor and Ann were standing so close together. A big, bulky man like Viktor, right next to a small, stature girl like Ann? It seemed strange...
Like Rin, Raven was hesitant to give her name out. It felt like something bad would happen as soon as her name was known to the ginger and Russian. But, she decided she would.
"My name is Raven Fahr. Nice to meet you..." She said the last part a little more quietly than the first half.
Ann, though, nodded, her smile still plastered on her face.
"Raven. That's a pretty name! I like it."
"Thanks."
Ann began to follow closely behind Viktor, again too close for comfort. Raven did her best to ignore it, but it was kind of hard. So, she stood beside Rin, not sure if she should move or not.
"Yes...Let's just be extra cautious around them, ok?" That was Raven's plan. For now, at least. She didn't know enough about these people to say anything, but for the time being she'd observe them carefully, then form an opinion. She followed closely behind Rin into the trailer, and facepalmed herself when she saw the Russian pounding his fist on the table. Ann was grinning sheepishly, and blushing slightly.
Raven nodded her head in agreement to Rin. This man was definitely going to get them kicked out. She decided to step in, though, to prevent any more madness.
"Sorry...we'd all just like a room for ourselves, but it's not a big deal if we can't," she said. Ann looked relieved that Raven had stepped in; her pale shoulders loosened and her grin seemed sincere now.
"If we can't all get our own room, we can myself and Viktor share one and Rin and Raven share another," she added. Raven raised an eyebrow at Ann's wanting to room with Viktor. Shouldn't it have been ladies in one room and men in another? It definitely would prevent anything...funny from happening.
The large man behind the tiny desk made his figure look much larger. Even during the times of crisis, this man still had time to eat enough to stay big. His eyes strangely glared at the Russian man. "What makes you think-" his sentence was interrupted by the females. He turned his gaze at the redhead then at the raven head. He didn't smile like any pervert would do. He kept a straight face.
The man laughed, or wheezed. "You guys are strange. I like you guys though." He pointed at the Russian. "Eh, maybe not you so much." The man rotated his chair around and gave them two keys. They looked a bit worn out and a little rusty on the edges. "This is the key to your trailers. You guys just said you wanted two rooms. Here it is." He tossed the keys to the redheaded woman, but the Russian intercepted it.
"I'll take that, thank you." He smirked as he read the number taped on the key. "1291..." he read aloud. "Is that our trailer number or something?"
The large man nodded. "Indeed. It's located about fifteen minute walk from here. Follow the signs. I suggest you guys walk and not take your rides. It's much crowded back there. There won't be any place to park. Now get moving. I'm a very, very busy man!" He put his feet on the desk and switched on the television. Very busy...
Rin remained silent throughout the entire conversation. It was best that he didn't speak. The last thing he wanted was to be involved in what the nutty Russian had in mind. When the group walked back outside, Rin gently took their key from the redheaded woman. "1290... Next door neighbors. Woohoo......." he said sarcastically.
There was a sign that read: Trailer #1000 - 1500 This way (with an arrow pointing). Following the sign, Rin took the lead. He couldn't stand following the Russian and the redheaded woman. They were clearly up to something, and Rin didn't want to see or hear any of it.
After a good fifteen minutes of walk as the man said, they had approached their trailers (http://www.freewebs.com/aristocrattrailer/7-08%20ORVintageTrailerRally%20162%20(2).jpg). It wasn't very big, and it seemed no different than living in his van. But the trailers probably had beds.
Rin and Raven were separated from the others as they want into their trailer. He unlocked the door and stepped inside. It was crowded, but it was still nice. There was a small round table next to a mini stove and sink. There was a door leading to a toilet. But worst of all... There was only one bed... Barely big enough for two, unless they squeezed together.
"You're shitting me..."
Viktor walked up the stairs as the trailer was elevated. He opened up the door and exclaimed in pleasure. "This place is-a so... Beautiful!" It was the same trailer as the others. One bed. One table. One small stove. One toilet. One sink. The man took off his armor and got settled in already. "I thought I would-a never see this-a again!" shouted the Russian as he jumped onto the bed.
Alter Ego
08-19-2013, 05:26 PM
((Sorry I haven't replied until now! xP))
Raven didn't say anything else throughout the conversation, but couldn't help but give a quick look of disapproval at Viktor. Ann only laughed awkwardly, and continued to carry Rin and Raven's keys until they stopped outside of the "office". She gave the other set of keys to Rin.
Raven wasn't exactly ecstatic about being neighbors with the two soldiers, but she wouldn't complain. They had to be grateful that they even got a trailer, what with Viktor's attitude towards the man in charge. Ann sensed that the two weren't happy with the arrangements, so she gave a reassuring smile and said,
"Hey, don't worry about it! We'll try and not bother you two too much, we promise!"
Raven nodded, but didn't say anything. At least, not until the Russian and red-head had gone into their trailer.
"Don't make promises you can't keep..." she muttered as she followed Rin into their trailer.
She wasn't exactly happy with the housing, but it was better than nothing, right? That was what the girl kept on telling herself as they examined their temporary home. Raven had been looking over the stove, testing to see if it worked and all while Rin went off to explore some more. She heard him say something, and called out,
"What is it?"
As she made her way to the room, she stopped in her tracks as the girl saw the only bed in the entire trailer. It wasn't even big enough for two people, unless they slept closely together. No offense to Rin, but it wasn't exactly very soothing to her. She'd much rather sleep on the floor.
"Oh."
A deep exhale came from her as she pondered on what they should do. They could take shifts on who would sleep on the floor and the bed, but there wasn't even enough room for that. The girl looked down at her body for a moment. She was sort of small; she wouldn't take up too much space.
"I'll sleep on the edge. You won't even know I'm there," she volunteered.
Ann had been examining their own housing, when she heard Viktor cry out. She rushed up the stairs as she heard another shout, followed by a heavy creaking of the bed. She stopped by the edge, balancing her weight on the last stair while peering over the small railing. She saw how small the bed was, but it didn't faze her.
"Looks like we'll be sleeping together," Ann said with a smirk.
Rin turned his head towards the female who had volunteered to sleep on the edge. He felt bad. Taking up the entire bed for himself while his partner gets only the edge. He couldn't let that happen.
"Don't do that. Here. We're partners now, aren't we? So we should deserve everything equally." He threw his bag onto the right side of the bed. "Alright. That will be my half. You can get the other half. We may be tight, but still, a bed is a bed to sleep on. And we get it evenly." He looked at the woman as if expecting her to disagree with his idea.
"Feel free to disagree. I know you're a ... Woman... And you probably don't like to sleep so close ... to a man," he had so much trouble saying that sentence. "I can always sleep on the floor." He shrugged. "But like you, I don't take up much space. I mean, we can both sleep on our sides, right?"
He wondered why he was trying so hard about this situation. Normally, he would just agree to whatever people said since he didn't want to put up much of an argument. But this time seemed different. He wasn't sure why. Maybe because this female was going to be his partner for awhile, and he needed her.
Viktor laid on the bed and stared at the woman walking in. He tapped on the space next to him. It wasn't much space. "Come, come. I made some-a room for you." He winked. He had already settled in.
When the woman laid down, he looked at the low ceiling. "Partner. Where did we-a meet? I know-a we met after the-a end of the-a world, but ... I do not-a remember how-a we met." He gazed back down at the woman. He had his arm around her. "I usually-a do not forget meeting such-a beautiful-a woman... But I just cannot remember how-a or where I met you."
The time was 9:47 PM of December 2nd, 2019. Everyone in the site was getting ready to go to bed. Lights were being dimmed and chatters were fading away. For once, humanity seemed normal.
Alter Ego
08-19-2013, 11:33 PM
Raven narrowed her eyes at Rin's comment. It sounded awfully sexist, him saying that since she was a woman she'd probably disagree. But, she was too drained of energy to argue it, so she merely shook her head and sighed.
"No, don't sleep on the floor. Neither of us will get any sleep if you do. So, let's just split the bed and agree that there will be no awkwardness while doing this."
She found this situation hard to make sense of. She was a little more defiant than she appeared to be, but she felt like now was the time to comply and agree with her partner. But was that all it was?
...It had to be. She was sure of it.
Ann chuckled and laid down next to Viktor, her small body cuddling closely to his large one. They began to talk about how they first met, but she couldn't help but blush when he called her beautiful. It was somewhat hard to remember, but she could recall it...vaguely.
"I don't know...I think we met when we had to go on recon somewhere..." She frowned slightly. "I think it was on the day this whole crazy thing started...we were decided to be partners and go help out where needed..."
Rin gave a shrug and nodded. Her voice sounded as if she was annoyed and tired. Maybe she didn't like that idea. But nonetheless, she agreed to him. "If you say so," said Rin as he sat on the end of the bed beginning to take his shoes off.
Once he was settled in, he laid down but made sure to give enough room for the woman. He had to do best he can to not sexually touch her in his sleep by accident. Things could go so wrong if he did. He gave more room than he should have. He was being generous. He laid on his side and closed his eyes. "Night," he said as he immediately fell asleep from tiredness.
Viktor smiled. "Ah... I remember. That-a recon mission. There we-a go. I was assigned by the-a Russian Army to the-a America when the pandemic spread. Ah, yes, yes. Then I met you-a there." He laid his chin over the woman's head as he began to get flashbacks of their first meeting.
"We decided to be-a partners," he chuckled. "I think-a when you first met me, you didn't take much-a appreciation of me. I always looked at you-a, but you always looked away or gave me the glares. But because we were-a assigned together, you had no choice to be stuck with me." His hand started wandering where it shouldn't.
"I am-a glad that you got-a used to me. Because together, as partners, we must have saved-a dozens of asses." His voice started to fade away into whispers. "You are one-a hell of a lady, Ann."
Outside the trailers, many people have went to sleep. It was very quiet aside from the quiet howls of the watch dogs and the patrols walking past.
Alter Ego
08-20-2013, 12:00 AM
Raven took off her coat and boots before finally climbing into the bed. The first thing she noticed was that Rin gave her more space than she needed. Too tired to argue, she let it drop and bid her goodnight before falling asleep.
Ann laughed without opening her mouth, which sounded more like a happy hum.
"I remember that. I think there was one time where I actually punched you in the face when you 'accidentally' grabbed my breast." She chuckled slightly at the memory. She and Viktor seemed very unlikely to be together, but what do you know. Opposites attract, right?
"Heh heh..." Ann giggled nervously as she felt Viktor's hand begin to crawl on her body. Her skin rippled with goosebumps, but she wasn't complaining. It didn't feel half bad.
((Ok...I'm gonna add some humor here, but I'm not going to go into detail because mature scenes make me uncomfortable x3))
A few minutes later, somewhat-loud shouting could be heard from their trailer.
"Oh god...OH GOD!"
"So big...SO BIG!!"
"It huuuurrrts..."
"Ahhhhh..."
All those and more could be heard if you listened closely enough.
But, since Raven was a light sleeper, she was unfortunately one of those few that could hear. She gave an irritated sigh and glared at the wall.
"So much for a good-night's rest..." she whispered angrily.
(( XD OMG ))
The second Rin had drifted into a good sleep, he was woken up by the sound of their neighbors. He let out a groan as he expected it coming. Only if they weren't so close. He could hear everything going on in the other trailer. It was loud enough for his mind to see it.
He kept quiet though. He tried to fall back asleep, but that seemed impossible. The walls between the trailers were too thin. Not to mention how close the trailers were to each other. Surely, the two weren't the only ones unable to sleep from the odd couple.
An hour must have passed and no one had yelled at the two to shut up. Luckily though, Rin heard the Russian man say good night to the woman. He let out a sigh as it was quiet again. Finally he could catch up on some sleep.
Viktor was sweating when he said his final words to the woman. "Good night," his voice faded out as he drifted into sleep while embracing the woman. Their nude, sweaty bodies were pressed against each other. They left a lot of space. Enough space to possibly fit a third body.
Morning came early. Everyone was woken up by a sound of an explosion. It was coming from one of the trailers. It was followed by a series of screams and shouts.
Rin jolted up and banged his head against the low ceiling. He cursed but looked outside the window to see black smoke rising from a nearby trailer. People were gathered outside trying to find out what had happened. Some were running away from it while others got close to it.
Curious to know, Rin slid on his shoes and stepped outside. The air reeked of something horrible. It smelled familiar... Like rotting corpse of the undead... But that was impossible, right?
Rin was unarmed as he walked up to the burning trailer. He saw already dead corpse on the ground as the man was burnt to death. There were still two more in there as he could hear mixed screams coming from inside of it. Maybe there were three more in there...
A woman jumped out from the trailer with a missing arm. "Help me...!" she cried out before passing away. But not a moment later, the woman's body twitched back to life. Everyone around her covered their mouths in horror. The woman was just dead.
The undead woman snarled and stood up crookedly. She waved her arms in the air as she bit the air several times. There was an infected in the camp. Knowing what they were up against, many people around her ran away as they did not want to become the same.
Rin stared. Just when everything was going well, something worse has happened. He ran back to the trailer to wake up the woman if she was not awake already from the blast and the screams. "We gotta go" was all he said as he began to dress and buckle his weapons.
Viktor had heard the blast but did not go outside as he already anticipated this. His instincts told him that at the very least, one of them would enter the site infected. He got dressed into his gear and grabbed the key to the tank. "C'mon, Anna. We best be getting outta here. Get the-a others."
Alter Ego
08-20-2013, 12:36 AM
((Am I seeing foreshadowing in that post?!?! O-O...lol XD))
Raven was happy that the noises ceased after a few more minutes. It was unbearable, but it was over now, which was more than enough for her. Her body relaxed and she heard Rin say goodnight for the second time.
"Goodnight..." she murmured before falling back into her slumber.
"Night..." Ann breathed as she drifted off to sleep.
The next morning, Raven awoke to the loud sound of an explosion, followed by the smell of burning flesh drifting into the trailer. Raven's eyes flicked open, but she didn't hit her head off the roof. Had this not been happening, she might have allowed a small giggle to escape.
But now was not the time.
She scrambled out of bed and hastily threw her coat on, tying her boots on tightly before grabbing her weapons and watched from the window. She could see everything perfectly: A woman jumped out of a window, her arm missing and in its place was a large, gaping wound that bled heavily. The woman soon died, while everyone else fled. Raven watched in horror as everything went to hell for the what seemed to be the millionth time in the past few months.
"Right!" Ann said as she quickly redressed herself, not bothering to tie up her long hair. The red-head dashed out of the trailer, and ran up to Raven and Rin's trailer.
Raven nodded as soon as Rin said they had to leave. She didn't hesitate to bolt out of bed and dash towards the door. She thrust it open, and was greeted by Ann, who's hair was down.
"Let's go!" she called over her shoulder as she began to dart towards the tank. Raven followed closely behind, but stopped to stare at the now-infected woman. She stumbled over to her, reached out her arms and--
Bang.
A bullet swept clean through her head and the zombie collapsed on the ground. But, that didn't stop another infected from chasing after Ann. She hurriedly pulled out her pistol, and took a clumsy aim at the zombie. It was gaining on her...any closer and nothing would go well...
She fired one last bullet, right when the infected was a mere six inches away. She turned back around and ran, but felt something sharp claw the back of her neck. She grit her teeth and didn't cry out in pain, but she could feel a few drops of blood trickle down her neck.
Ann clambered into the tank while Raven threw herself in the passengers side of the car. Both waited several tension-filled moments before they got in.
((Maybe~ XD ))
Rin scurried out of the trailer. The undead woman had fallen as the redheaded woman had shot her in the head. But there was a second one that came over to them. He ran for his life as he didn't have time to grab his weapons.
He ran forward while he stared at the woman behind him trying to kill the last one. It was getting closer and closer. She had killed it but at the cost of an injury. Luckily enough, she wasn't bit.
Viktor yelled for his partner. He helped her get into the tank. The engine of the tank roared to life as he buckled himself in. "C'mon, baby. Let's get-a rolling." The tank rolled over several cars and made its way towards the entrance. "Oopsie," the man chuckled even through the danger.
Rin climbed onto the driver's seat and hotwired on the van. But the van didn't start. His eyes opened up wide. "What the..." he said as he began to panic. There was a set of explosions from the other trailers. The two weren't the only ones infected it seemed. There were more.
His hands began to tremble in fear as he tried to get the van starting. He tried pulling all the wires together, but the van wouldn't start. He gulped as he hopped out of his vehicle and waved his arms to get the tank's attention. "HEY!" he hollered.
Through the rear view mirror, Viktor spotted the young boy waving his arms in the air. "Something is-a wrong." He stopped the tank. He popped out from the top and yelled back at them. "What is-a wrong?!"
"The van won't start!"
Viktor cursed. He was serious now. "Climb onto the-a tank! We have-a no room in here, but you guys can-a hang on, right?" His idea was crazy, but it might save the two's ass.
Rin shook his head as it was a crazy idea to hang onto a tank. But it could be worth his life. He opened up the passenger seat to let the girl out. He then walked over to the back and took out his box of granola bars. His ammunition bag... They were far too heavy for anyone to carry. They didn't even have enough time. "Let's go!" he exclaimed as he explained what the plan was.
Viktor sat back inside and waited for the two to hop on.
There were more explosions and people started running past them as they were being chased by their once-friends and families. Someone should have predicted this event. There was no way anyone could have expected to be safe forever.
Rin hopped onto the platform on the tank and reached out his hand for the female. "Grab my hand!" he shouted as the tank began to roll away slowly. "C'mon!" His body trembled in much fear and anxiety.
Alter Ego
08-20-2013, 02:12 AM
Raven, in her rush, failed to notice Ann being chased. But, she knew the soldier would handle it well enough on her own. She obviously did, since the tank began to drive away.
As she waited, Raven's eyes flicked around the area, wary of the nearby infected. The zombie population seemed to be growing more and more in the past ten minutes. She looked over to Rin, who seemed to be having difficulty hotwiring the can. She began to panic even more; the fear wiping over her heart and causing it clench tightly with panic.
Ann buckled herself in, not bothering to check to see if the others were behind them or not. All that mattered in that moment was getting away from the zombie-infested town.
Raven's worst fears came true when Rin couldn't start the car. She jumped out and ran to the back, stockpiling as much ammo as she could in her pockets while Rin caught the attention of the soldiers.
Ann felt the tank come to a stop, and suspected that Rin and Raven would have to jump on the back of the tank. Her hands clutched the arms of her seat in panic, causing her knuckles to go white.
Raven, had it been a different circumstance, would have thought it foolish for someone to expect that a community could be so safe together. That's why she stayed on her own since the beginning; looking for a group would only lead to trouble, which is why she knew it wasn't a good idea to stay at the small town.
Rin had been the first to grab on to the tank, and Raven was still at the van. Her head frantically switched back and forth between the ammo and the tank. She knew it would be impossible to carry one of those ammo bags by herself, and the same went with Rin. She stopped this as soon as she heard the tank roar back to life. It began to drive away, and she had to sprint to catch up with it.
She was getting closer....
.....closer.....
.....closer.....
...Raven reached out her hand; hers was only a few centimeters away from Rin's...
...She used a quick burst of energy to launch herself at Rin's hand, and was finally able to grab onto it. She helped holster herself up and clung onto the tank for dear life. After a moment, her wide eyes turned to Rin's, meeting his. Her voice seemed to have vanished, but her face said it all:
Thank you.
Rin's face was white as snow. He had never experienced such terror. No, he had. But the thought of losing his partner for a moment was too scary for him to comprehend. He had only met her two days ago, yet they seemed to be closely bonded already. Maybe that's how partners worked.
He stared at the woman's face. She was speechless, but her look seemed to have been saying, 'thank you'. Rin could only hesitantly smile as he, too, couldn't bring himself to speak. He was still in shock. He sat down on the platform and holstered one of the revolvers.
The zombies began to chase them. Lucky for them, the tank was much faster. But they could come from any where. From the sides. From the sky even. He had to be prepared. He clutched his gun as tight as he could causing his hand to turn white and yellow. His body still trembled.
Eventually, he was able to speak. "I thought you were a goner there..." he didn't look at the girl to speak, "I was afraid..."
To ruin their moment, Viktor popped out of the tank as he let the woman take the wheels. He came out with an RPG launcher (Rocket Propelled Grenade). "Alright. Let's-a test this baby out." He leveled the launcher so that it was aimed towards the approaching zombies.
There was a click followed by a millisecond of silence. Then a huge explosion erupted onto the hoard. Rin felt the hot gust touch his skin. He shielded his eyes from the blast. "What the hell? Was that necessary?"
Viktor smirked as he put the launcher back into the tank. As he stepped back into it, he responded, "One less-a zombie means closer we get to-a victory. " He locked the cap and took over the controls again.
Rin stared at the Russian until he vanished. He stared at the flames rising from behind them. "I don't know... As much as they're good people, I feel like being with them is going to end up hurting us." Rin returned his revolver to his side as there appeared to be no signs of any other beasts. Now, he only held on for his dear life and hoped that he wouldn't fall off.
Alter Ego
08-20-2013, 03:05 AM
Raven was shaken, too. Although she didn't look as frightened as Rin did, she was still downright terrified. Her heart raced at a million miles a minute, and her palms were slightly sweaty. This was clearly not the best way to start the day.
When Rin smiled, Raven couldn't help but give a faint smile of her own. They had had yet another close call, that neither one of them could have escaped without having the other there for them.
"Believe me...I was too..." she replied. She still clutched on, but only with one hand. Her other palm was clasped tightly around her katana, which she had pulled out once she had gotten on. Hey, better to be prepared than not, right?
The moment was ruined when Viktor came out with a very large gun. She wasn't quite sure what it was, but she had a feeling it had the same letters as a Role-Playing Game. A giant burst of light, followed by an explosive sound and gust of heat, collided with Raven and Rin. She used her katana-wielding hand to protect her eyes from the blast, which just barely managed to work.
Raven couldn't help but glare as the Russian left. He was clearly impulsive, but she wasn't sure how much longer that would work for him.
"I don't know... As much as they're good people, I feel like being with them is going to end up hurting us."
Raven nodded in agreement.
"Once the opportunity shows, we should probably leave. When I'm around those two...I just know something bad is going to happen..."
Raven thought back to the zombie following closely behind Ann. She had shot it, but she had a vague memory of the zombie's hand brushing up against the soldier's neck. Maybe it was just her imagination...? She wasn't sure, and was not in the mood to worry about it.
She waited a few moments before putting away her katana. It seemed as though the infected were gone...for now, at least. She clung on tighter to the cool metal, trying desperately not to fall off.
When Viktor came back into the tank, Ann smirked.
"That is very true, Viktor," she said as she continued to drive their way through. She planned on going a few more miles, out to a small little town that only had a handful of inhabitants, before stopping the tank. The group could plan out their next move then.
"I couldn't agree more," Rin said to Raven, "Being around those two makes me believe that I'm going to die sooner than I should. Well, maybe the woman's okay. Not the Russian."
The wind in his hair covered his eyes. He had to constantly brush them aside, but to no avail. They kept coming back. He seriously needed a haircut. Rin couldn't stand long hair now. He used to love having long hair as it seemed stylish, but now, it was just irritating.
Viktor climbed onto the seat behind the control seat, which was occupied by Ann. He stretched out his legs around her sides. He rested until they would approach the next town.
The road ahead of them was crowded with abandoned cars. It made the journey much slower than it should have been. Rin felt a bit safer now since the tank wasn't moving as fast. He decided to let go of his grip on the tank.
A small refugee town was coming into view. There were makeshift walls as tall as houses surrounding the small area. There had to be people there if no infected had infested it yet. Rin faced the front as he could see the walls. "I guess this is our next stop," he said.
The tank came to a stop and the cap popped out followed by Viktor and the woman. Viktor jumped out and walked up to the gates of the tall walls. "Hello!" he exclaimed with his head cocked upwards. There was no response. "Hello!" he shouted again with the same results.
"I wonder if it's abandoned..." Rin pointed out. It was possible. With the town behind them being overrun by the infected, it was possible that the same happened here. But the gates were still closed. If the humans attempted to escape, then Rin would have at least expected the gates to be open.
Then there was a gunfire coming from inside of the walls. Rin thought too soon. It had begun. Rin cursed. Viktor hopped back into the tank after the woman got in. "We got to-a get some fuel. We're going to-a run this-a place down!" the Russian said before going down.
Rin looked at Raven. "Hang on..." he said with a straight face. He hanged onto the bars running across the sides of the tank. The tank began to speed up as it crashed through the gates. It was followed by screams of people inside. There were definitely infected here. One side, people were cowering away. The other, the zombies were walking after them.
"Hang on!" Rin could hear the Russian say from the inside. The tank sped up again as it ran towards a building that might represent the fuel depot. The Russian man climbed out and began to refuel the tank. "Cover the tank!" he exclaimed.
Without any hesitation, Rin nodded as he released his two revolvers. There weren't many zombies here, but the ones that came close to the tank, he shot them through their skulls.
Alter Ego
08-20-2013, 01:01 PM
Raven nodded in reply to Rin. She could stand Ann; the red-head really wasn't that bad of a person. But the Russian...he was less than pleasant, and would happily leave him first chance they got.
Raven saw Rin continuously move his bangs out of his eyes, and she couldn't help but smirk at his fruitless attempts.
"Need a haircut?" she said jokingly. It surprised even her. She was never comical in any way...well, at least not on purpose. She couldn't explain why she decided to be funny though. Hell, she couldn't explain half of what she did while around Rin. She shook her head slightly to clear the thoughts. Now was not the time to be thinking about this.
The tank was moving slower than it had been before, so Raven released her grip and stood with her back leaning against the machine, making sure not to raise her arms over her head. She didn't even want to think about what would happen if she did.
Raven heard Rin say something about a town, so she turned around and peered over the giant mass of moving metal. Her eyes met with a small little town, which barely looked alive. Well, if it was abandoned, maybe that was a good thing?
While Viktor got out, Ann stayed in the cap, looking into the town. She didn't see anything, or anyone, for that matter. Viktor called out, but got no reply.
"Could be..." Raven responded with. She suddenly heard gunfire break out, followed by the sound of pounding footsteps as Viktor scrambled back up into the tank.
Ann dropped herself in and took hold of the cannon while Viktor drove.
"Run this place down?!" Raven asked. But, her question didn't reach the Russian's ears as he had already gone back down into the tank. Raven shook her head again, but she was slightly frightened with what Viktor had in mind. She looked back to Rin, who said to hang on.
"Right!" She returned her grip on the tank, watching with poor sight as the tank gained speed. Her long hair was flying out in front of her, making it difficult to see. She cursed herself for not having a hairband on her. So, she tucked her hair into her jacket, which stopped it from flying out.
They came barreling through the gates, and Raven could see a group of survivors pinned on one side while a horde of infected were slowly making their way across. It reminded the woman of an old-western showdown, but with people fighting against the dead.
Raven barely heard the male soldier tell them to hang on, but her grip tightened as it began to speed up once more to what appeared to be a gas station. She cast an irritated look at the Russian. The girl thought that he would be able to barrel through the horde with no problem. But he clearly had other things in mind.
She was reluctant to help out, but it was their only way of surviving. So, she pulled out her rifle and began to shoot the ones Rin wouldn't, which were the infected coming just into eyesight. They continued to do this while they waited for Viktor to fill it up. Raven hastily reloaded her ammo and continued to fire.
Meanwhile, Ann sat in her seat, waiting anxiously for further command. She scratched the back of her neck, and felt a few small, thin scabs had formed since then. She did her best to avoid irritating or picking at it, which was hard to do. So, she took interest in her right forearm. Ann had to do a double take to look at it. She was already very pale, but her arm looked paler than it had ever been. It worried her slightly, but she'd keep it to herself. She leaned back in her seat, and did her best to remain calm.
In the distance towards where Rin was firing, he began to see someone running. It looked like a man in a white lab coat covered in blood. Running. Maybe he was still alive, because as far as he knew, zombies couldn't run. At least not yet. "Wait, h-hold fire." Rin hesitated to speak as he was still unsure of the running man.
"Help!" Rin heard the man shout. He was definitely alive. But there was no telling for how long. The man was sprinting for his life as he was being chased by over a dozen of the undead.
Rin didn't move. The man could have been infected and any second now, he could turn into one of them. But on the other hand, the man couldn't have been infected, but he was just watching the man die. He cursed as he couldn't make up his mind.
"Raven, cover me!" he shouted as he risked himself to save the man.
Rin jogged across the road towards the man. He shot down any zombies that came too close to the man. "C'mon! Hurry!" he exclaimed in anxiety. His heart was beating faster and faster as time went on. It felt like it took the man forever.
Zombies were gaining up on them. Any second now, he could imagine one of them pouncing onto the man.
To everyone's luck, the man tripped. He cried out as he fell onto the ground holding his ankle. He had twisted his ankle. "Motherfucker!" Rin swore loudly as he ran up to the fallen man.
"You bastard. Why would you fall now of all times?" Rin sounded very irritated and angry. But he didn't have time for that. He put the man's arm around his shoulders and began to carry him back to the tank.
"Th-Thank you..." the man's voice was weak.
Rin didn't respond. He didn't want to speak. He just wanted to get back to safety. For once, he hoped that the Russian would fire his rocket launcher at everything behind him. But as he could see, the man was busy refueling the vehicle.
When they were close enough, Rin used all the strength he could find to lift the man onto the tank. "Hurry, keep him safe!" Rin told Raven as he began to climb on board.
But just as he did, he felt something claw at his back. He cried out in pain to see one of the infected. Without a second thought, he shot it through its eye. It fell dead, but at the cost of getting hurt.
His back began to bleed through his ripped shirt. He managed to get on the tank, but he couldn't move properly. His body felt paralyzed. Was he going to die? Was he going to turn into one of them? Was he going to have to leave Raven? He passed out.
Viktor was running out of time. The undeads were beginning to surround the tank, but the tank was only 3/4 full. That would have to do as Viktor decided. He took out the fuel nozzle and hopped back into the tank. "Oh, new friend," he mentioned about the man in white before getting back inside.
The tank roared to life again. "C'mon, baby. Let's-a get outta here!" he shouted as he stepped on the pedal. The tank rolled over the infected that were beginning to climb onto the tank. People on the tank would have to watch out if they want to not get infected.
The entire town had become infected, except for the man who Rin had saved. There were at least a hundred of them swarming at the last survivors. "C'mon, baby! You can-a do it!" he shouted as he drove towards the gates. They were going to make it!
Alter Ego
08-20-2013, 10:07 PM
Raven was panting heavily, a rush of Euphoria roaming through her body. She held fire as she saw a man in a white lab coat come staggering forward. She aimed her gun at the man, but didn't shoot. Only did she loosen her shoulders when the man cried out, "Help!"
Raven remained as still as Rin was. She wouldn't mind saving the man, but it would be more risky than helpful. What if this man was infected? Should she take the chance and save him? Or would it be better to just send a bullet to the brain instead of risking her life to save him?
Her thoughts were interrupted when Rin told her to cover him.
"What?!" she shouted. Despite her confusion, she fired away at the zombies that came close to Rin. She continued doing this, but couldn't help but think about how foolish Rin had been to save this man.
Soon after he had gotten a hold of the man, they came running back. But, the man of course just had to fall before they even got to the tank. Raven cursed loudly and continued to shoot her gun at the surrounding infected.
When they had finally gotten to the tank, Raven helped pull the man up, but could only offer her foot to keep him on the tank.
As Rin climbed up, Raven failed to see the infected right behind him as his large figure covered the smaller zombie's build. Her eyes widened in fear as Rin cried out in pain. He turned around and shot the infected, killing it in an instant. She watched, petrified, as Rin collapsed on the tank.
"RIN!" she screamed as she caught her partner, dropping her rifle on the man's back. For some reason, she couldn't let him go, even to protect themselves. She waited for the tank to crash through the gate, her foot still on the man. She forced herself to pick up her gun and sling it over her shoulder before plunking down on the small platform they had to stand on.
She was completely oblivious to any sounds around her, or any of the infected. It was impossible for her to pay attention to anything other than Rin. She didn't even realize that the tank had already crashed through the gate and was driving away at full speed.
All that mattered at that moment was that Rin was injured.
She shook her head, finally snapping back into reality when she felt a spreading warmth go throughout her leg.
"Shit...! Pressure...pressure...pressure!" she muttered as she flipped Rin on his back. She ripped off Rin's shirt and mustered her strength to look at his wound.
It certainly wasn't pretty. The cut was long and deep, and bled without any signs of stopping. She used the shirt as a sort of sponge to try and stop the bleeding. She pressed against his back with her hands, hard enough so that the shirt soaked up everything.
About an hour later, the bleeding had died down but was replaced by some ugly scabs. The tank pulled into a very small town, which didn't count as a town. All that was there was a small motel with an even smaller gas station. It seemed as though there were no infected around. The town was pretty much in the middle of nowhere; completely cut off from civilization.
The top of the tank popped open, and Ann came out, followed by Viktor. Ann seemed a lot paler than usual, and had heavy bags under her eyes. Her skin seemed yellow, even. But Raven wasn't concerned about that right now.
"What happened out here?" Ann asked weakly. Raven didn't look up from her partner, but still spoke.
"Rin saved this..." Raven glared at the man in the lab coat, "bastard, and got scratched by one of the infected..."
Ann's eyes widened.
"Oh god...is he ok?!"
"Does he fucking look ok?!" she yelled. Tears dripped off her nose and onto Rin's bare skin.
The man in the lab coat remained on the platform as he wasn't able to move from Raven's foot. He didn't have the strength to pull himself together. Across from his vision was the dark haired boy who had saved him. He looked severely injured. The man definitely owed his life to that young man.
The tank had sped away across the road. They were out of civilization for awhile. After an hour later, they reached an abandoned town in the middle of nowhere. Everything around it was barren. All there really was here were a couple of residences, a motel, and a mini gas station.
Viktor popped out of the tank after Ann. He frowned at the sight of Rin's wound. "Oof... That does not-a look good..." He kneeled in front of Rin. "Was hit bit?" he was ready to shoot the damn boy if he had to.
"No..." responded the man in the lab coat, "I saw it with my own eyes. He saved me and was clawed by one of the infected..."
"Shut up. No one asked you." Viktor's voice sounded harsh towards the newcomer. "Clawed, eh? He will-a live. But we need to treat that-a ugly wound." He hopped off the tank. "Come. Give him-a to me. Let's-a take him inside somewhere-a inside."
Rin was handed to the strong Russian's arms. He carried him to the abandoned motel. Rin was put down on an empty bed in one of the empty rooms. His breathing was shallow and faint. He was sweating, but his eyes were still closed.
Viktor rolled up his sleeves and prepared himself for the worst. Surgery... Did he even know how to perform surgery? Only one way to find out. He didn't even have the right tools. "Ann, help me-a with this," he requested his partner, but the man in the lab coat stopped anyone from doing anything.
He limped towards the unconscious boy on the bed. "Do not do anything to him. Let me do it, please. I'm a trained doctor. I have my PhD, but I guess that doesn't matter now. Who needs a license. But please... He saved my life. It's my turn to save him.
Viktor clenched his teeth. For once, he seemed to be serious about something. Death wasn't his favorite thing. He had seen too many people die before his eyes. And the last thing he wanted was seeing one of his comrades pass. "Very well... But you do-a something bad to him, you can kiss-a your life-a goodbye." He marched out of the room and shut the door.
The man nodded and looked at Raven. "Would you care to assist me? Please. Your friend... Your comrade or whoever he is to you is in grave danger. He will not turn to an infected, but he will die if we do not help him." The man's eyes looked worried.
The Russian leaned aside the door facing Ann. He had his arms crossed and he put on his sunglasses to prevent Ann from feeling his emotions. If she could, his eyes were red... About to cry. Memories swept around his head of the time his family were killed. Seeing Rin like this only reminded him of it.
Alter Ego
08-21-2013, 02:24 AM
Raven was about to answer Viktor, but the man had already answered for her. He was not bit, just scratched. The girl was reluctant to give Rin to the Russian so easily, but she knew she didn't have the strength in her to carry him into a motel room. So, she handed him over and let the stronger, more muscular man carry him to what she hoped wasn't his death bed.
Ann walked beside her, rubbing her back to try and comfort her. Raven felt nothing but numbness. She appreciated Ann's help, but it wasn't helping much. She was too overcome with worry to even think about anything else other than making sure that Rin was safe.
They eventually reached an empty room, where Rin was laid down on the bed. Raven peered down onto his face, her eyes softening as she saw her partner in the worst state. He had become incredibly pale and was sweating, not to mention his breathing was shallow and rapid. It didn't help her at all to see him like this.
Ann stepped into the room, standing beside Viktor. She was surprised that he wanted to perform some kind of surgery on him. But, she felt her heart stop for a moment.
"No! I can't help." She stopped for a moment, realizing what she had just said. "I mean, I have no idea what -"
She was interrupted by the man, who had limped his way over to Rin. He said he was a trained doctor, so she took a step back to give him some space. Her eyes flicked over to Viktor, who for once seemed serious about something. She felt pitiful for him, and tried to avoid looking at his face.
They both left the room and waited outside until further notice.
Raven nodded, standing up and meeting eyes with the man.
"As long as he doesn't turn, I'll do what I can to help."
She awaited instruction; she hadn't the faintest idea how to perform any kind of medical practice, other than taking care of cuts and other things of the sort. Not fucking zombie scratches.
Ann continued to wait, shifting her weight between her feet. She saw Viktor slip his sunglasses on, and knew he wasn't feeling well. The red-head walked over to him and wrapped her arms around Viktor's waist, leaning her head against his chest.
"Everything will be ok, Viktor...I just know it will..." she whispered.
Viktor remained silent throughout the entire operation. He was a bit more comforted by Ann's presence, but it still didn't help him too much. His face only showed frowns and nothing else. If he could, he would cry. But not in front of Ann.
The doctor put on his surgical mask. His voice sounded muffled, "You're just going to help me hold his body down. Chances are, he's going to flinch and flail a lot. I don't have much tools to work with here, but I will do the best I can to save this boy."
((Going to do a time lapse here, because... I cannot do surgery talk. XD ))
Two hours must have passed. The doctor laid back on a chair behind him. He was breathing heavily. The operation had taken much longer than he had expected. What seemed just like a deep cut ended up being more than that. He was partially infected. Not enough to transform, but enough for his body to rot like one of them.
But with the tools the doctor had, it was enough to save him. All he needed was rest. "He's going to live," the doctor lowered his mask and cracked a smile at Raven.
He limped towards the woman and patted her shoulder. "You care so much about him. I'm sure he survived, because of you." He chuckled as he slowly made his way out of the room to leave the two alone.
Viktor's head turned towards the doctor as soon as he walked out. "Doc..." his voice was shallow and deep.
The doctor kept a straight face. He raised his hand and gave them a thumbs up with a big smile. "All went well. He will live. Just give him some time to rest."
Viktor let out a sigh of relief. He was relieved to hear that his comrade was safe and sound. The best part was that he didn't have to kill him before turning into a zombie. He didn't know how bad he was wounded, but he at least knew Rin would live.
He peeked towards the room before closing it. "I will leave-a those two alone." He smiled as he took off his shades. He was no longer frowning. Instead, he was smiling. He embraced Ann and brought the doctor with him as well. A three way hug. "Thank you-a so much!" he exclaimed.
Another hour had passed. Rin's hand twitched. He slowly opened his eyes and life returned back to him. He was breathing normally now. When he turned his head, he saw Raven. And only her. "Oh... Hey... What happened?" he grinned.
Alter Ego
08-21-2013, 03:03 AM
Raven didn't have a mask to wear, but she had a strong gut. She would make it through...at least, she hoped.
((Fine with me, lol x3 I can't talk like a doc either :p))
After what seemed like two hours, the doctor appeared to have finally finished. She looked at Rin's back, and felt horrified and disgusted all at once. His back seemed almost rotted, but it was a hell of a lot better than him being turned into an infected.
Raven, tired and speechless, didn't say a word, but gave a small smile when the doctor said he would live thanks to her. She certainly didn't feel like she did anything; all she did was give him tools and hold back whatever was in her stomach. It was really all thanks to the doctor that Rin had made it out alive.
Quiet settled down in the room once the doctor had left, and Raven ripped off the blood-stained gloves she had been wearing and threw them into a trashcan. She collapsed in a seat next to the bed, resting her forehead in her palm. So much had happened in just one day...or rather, the past three days they were together.
She drifted off into another light slumber while Ann, Viktor, and the Doctor all conversed outside.
Ann was about to stop Viktor from entering, but he chuckled and left Rin and Raven alone. Viktor took off his glasses and was grinning from ear-to-ear, and wrapped the other two into a tight hug. Ann gave a nervous smile, but was ecstatic with the fact that Rin would survive.
"Alright, well it's been a busy day...let's all go to bed, shall we?" she said as she pointed at the two motel rooms. Ann didn't bother stripping herself of her clothes, but did take off her boots and socks. She needed time to be by herself, though. She didn't want another body wrapped around her. Ann felt like madness was slowly taking her over, but she did her best to hide it.
Once she had gotten her shoes off, she sat on the bed closest to the window. She gazed out the glass, not looking over at Viktor.
"Hey...um, Viktor? I'm going to sleep alone tonight...I just need to think, is all." She didn't want to hear Viktor's reply, so she climbed on into her sheets and forced herself to fall asleep, which was easier said than done.
----------------------------------------------
After another hour had gone by, Raven flinched when she heard Rin's voice cut through the silence. She looked up at him, and gave a small smile, happy to see her partner had woken up. She didn't move, though.
"Hello...A lot happened. You saved a doctor and got a really bad scratch on your back...we did surgery...you're alive..." Her words were flustered, and only then did she take in what had just happened when she saw Rin smiling like a fool. "You're alive...you're alive!"
The girl leaped from her chair and enveloped Rin in a hug, not really in control of herself. Rin was alive...he was alive, and that was all that mattered at that moment.
((Oh yeah, Rin's shirtless and is wrapped in bandages. Forgot to mention that Oops XD ))
Viktor followed Ann to the empty room. She sat on the bed closet as she stared out the window. He didn't even need to hear to understand what she was thinking. Viktor already knew. Still, he gave a nod at Ann. He didn't hug her nor kiss her before leaving the room. All he said was, "Good night, Ann-a."
He shut the door behind him as he made his way to another empty room. He crawled into bed and forced himself to sleep. But like others, it was easier said than done. But eventually, he was able to force himself. He kept his mind empty of all the events that had occurred today. Rin was alive. That's what brought him to sleep.
The doctor stayed awake. He sat in the hall as he began to massage his sprained ankle. There really wasn't much cure for a sprained ankle. All he could do at the moment was do what he was doing.
At the same time, he was guarding for any intruders. He didn't really fit in with the group yet any way. He wasn't even sure if he was planning on sticking around.
...By morning, the doctor would be gone...
Rin blinked a couple of times. He heard his partner's voice. They sounded calm and gentle at first, but it was overtaken by her excited, overwhelming side.
She embraced him, and a sharp pain struck across his spine. Rin let out a faint cry as he tried to ease the pain. "Ow, ow, ow..." He held his back with his hand as he tried to sit up, but it hurt him. With the help of Raven, he was able to sit on the bed and lean against the wall.
"Damn... Sounds like a lot has happened," Rin smirked. The thought of him almost dying. He never thought something like this would happen to him. He had to realize that this was reality. Anything could happen.
"You hugged me..." he brought it up. He didn't get the chance to a moment ago, because of the pain, but now he had realize that his female partner had hugged him. It was awkward, yet satisfying. It made him a bit happy that someone cared so much for him.
His face turned a bit red, but he hid it with his hair. "Thanks for saving me..." his voice was soft but a bit scratchy.
The pain had faded, but he could still feel the aches spreading throughout his back. He had a feeling the wound would leave a long scar. As long as he was alive though, nothing else mattered. He gets to live another day.
He laid back down slowly and painfully. He stared at the ceiling then at Raven. He had realized night had fallen already. "If you're tired," he said, "You can leave me and go to bed. I'll be fine." He smiled.
Alter Ego
08-21-2013, 10:48 PM
((Ack, I just got back and whoamygod so many people spammed like three threads I'm subbed to @-@ Sorry it took so long to get this up...))
Raven immediately stopped hugging Rin when she heard him say "ow." She stepped back and tucked her hands into her pockets, somewhat embarrassed.
"Sorry..." she apologized, not meaning to have hurt him.
He tried to sit himself up, but it didn't seem very likely that he could do it on his own. So, she took the liberty of helping him as gently as she could into an upright position. After some toil and effort, he was finally able to sit up straight with his back leaning against the bed's headboard.
"Damn... Sounds like a lot has happened."
Raven sneered slightly.
"Yeah, but you slept like a baby throughout the whole thing, so I'm guessing your pretty good, then."
"You hugged me..." Rin said suddenly. Raven felt her cheeks go pink, but hoped it wasn't noticeable against the darkness in the room. Only the moon streaming through the window gave any light, and even then it wasn't enough to see anyone but Rin clearly. She thought his face was sort of red, but she couldn't tell with his hair covering it.
"Oh...uh, I did, didn't I...?" Raven replied awkwardly. She hadn't necessarily meant to embrace Rin, but it sort of just came out of nowhere. It was the product of sheer happiness and relief that drove her to do it. It was accidental, but she surreptitiously liked the feeling of Rin's body against hers...the warmth that enveloped her, the feel of his chest...
Whoa. Stop right there, she scolded herself. Rin was just her partner...and like most things, now was not the time to think about her feelings for Rin. He was just her partner, and she was his partner...that's all they were...
Rin thanked her suddenly. It was quiet, sort of scratchy, and hard to make out, but she felt her cheeks go even pinker than they had before.
"You're welcome...but I didn't really do anything, it was all thanks to that doctor you lived..." she tried to explain. It was a pitiful excuse, but Raven just couldn't say it was all thanks to her that Rin would get to see another day. All she had done was help the doctor, she hadn't even touched Rin at all...
Her thoughts were interrupted when she saw Rin begin to lower himself down. She stood back up, wanting to help, but he was already laying back down before she could do anything.
The girl saw him look up to the ceiling, and then at her.
"If you're tired, you can leave me and go to bed. I'll be fine."
Raven's eyes softened and she gave a small smile.
"No, I'm fine. It's probably not the best if you stay by yourself anyway...you might need something in the middle of the night." She tilted her head to the side slightly, an eyebrow cocked and a tiny smirk present.
"I'll just sleep in the chair. I've slept in worse places before..."
The woman sat back down in the chair, tucking her legs into the chair and resting her head on her arms. She was still awake, and said,
"Goodnight, Rin."
She drifted off about ten minutes later.
The next morning, Ann was the first to wake up. The first thing she noticed, when she was stretching, was that she felt considerably weaker than she had ever been before. It felt almost as though sleeping had drained her of energy rather than refueling it.
With a lot of work, she was able to get herself out of bed. She scratched the back of her neck, and immediately scolded herself for doing so by ripping her hand away from the scabs. She limped her way to the mirror, and found a hairbrush lying on the small dresser in front of it. She picked it up, and began to brush her matted, fire-red hair.
Ann looked up to the mirror, and dropped the brush in shock at what she saw. She had become deathly pale, and she noticed small, faintly-green lesions dotting every now and then along her arms. The soldier immediately stripped herself of her clothes and checked the rest of her body. They were everywhere, and it would be hard to conceal them. Her breathing suddenly became shallow and fast as she rushed into the bathroom. She turned on the shower, and used whatever remaining water was left to try and scrub the marks off of her body.
When Ann came out, she felt slightly rejuvenated, but still felt sickly. She changed back into her clothes and tied her hair back up into a ponytail. She'd just have to fight through the sleepiness and heaviness dwelling on her body throughout the day. Her bright green eyes flicked over to the bed sheets, and she quickly wrapped herself in it. It covered her entire figure, and concealed the lesions well. She smiled in satisfaction as she made her way to the main entrance of the motel and collapsed on the sofa there. If anyone asked why she had the blanket, she could just say she was cold.
((Reason why I don't like such big RPs. XD I think the Soul Eater RP you were in? That was getting a lot of posts. Floooooood.))
Rin nodded. He couldn't help but think how wonderful Raven was. Well, the thing was, he shouldn't have been thinking of such ideas. Raven was just his partner, and he was her partner. That was all. Nothing more, nothing less. They were only there to protect each other until the end.
"Good night," Rin wanted to say, but instead, he closed his eyes without a response. He heard the girl shuffle onto a chair. He felt bad. He slept on the bed while she slept on a tiny chair. She was small, but still. He didn't seem fair. But there wasn't much he could do at the moment. Sharing the bed again wasn't an option this time.
Sleep came easily for Rin. He was very tired from all the events today. Even though he had been unconscious most of the day, he was still exhausted. It was good. He could finally catch up some sleep. Maybe he would feel more energetic in the morning.
Viktor had woken up fairly early. He was in his own room as Ann wanted to be alone for the night. He respected that. As much as he was crazy, he was surprisingly a gentleman. Reason being that Ann was still his partner.
He got up and walked onto the hallway. He checked every room aside from Ann's and Rin and Raven's. He looked for the doctor. He couldn't remember him ever walking into a room. He couldn't have just left, could he.
But after checking the last room, he realized it. The doctor had left without a word. He was gone like the wind. Viktor just hoped that the man would be alright.
Afterwards, he put his hand on Ann's doorknob to her room. He debated if he should open it. But Ann still probably wanted to be alone. Or she was still asleep. He released his grasp and returned to his room. He would give everyone a bit more time to rest. Then, they would have to move out again.
The sunlight breached into Rin's eyes. And because of it, he was woken up. He gave a stretch forgetting about the big wound on his back. He winced as he put his arms back down. "Ow..." he cried quietly.
He managed to bring himself to a sitting position. He looked over towards the sleeping partner. She looked very calm and even vulnerable. He couldn't help but think how beautiful she looked.
Rin shook his head and slapped his cheeks. Just what was he thinking. Why was he acting like this. He never acted like this around any people. Just her. Strange...
He slowly slid off the bed and limped towards the door. His legs felt weak and so did his head. His body wasn't prepared for this yet. He still needed rest.
On his way back to the bed, his vision began to blur. "Fuuuck......." his moaned as he saw himself get closer and closer to the chair Raven slept in.
[I]THUD...
He fell unconscious on Raven.
Alter Ego
08-22-2013, 01:55 AM
((Hehe, I so don't stalk you either. Cuz like, I have a life you know. Outside of RPA. I think. But whoamygod the feels are like pounding all over me with that last post *squeals*))
Raven shifted slightly in her chair when she thought she heard something. Half-asleep, she ignored it and continued her slumber. She fell back into a dreamless state within seconds.
But out of nowhere, some kind of fog-like picture came into her mind. She had the vague feeling she was being watched...
Just your imagination... her subconscious cooed, leaving her to forget the feeling and continue on with the first dream she had had in months.
...That was when she jolted up when she felt something heavy land right on her legs. She looked around wildly before her eyes finally settled on the head that had just fallen on her lap.
She narrowed her eyes, her vision still blurry to make out the facial features. The fact that the head had thick and wild hair didn't make things much easier, either. With a roll of her eyes, she gently lifted up the chin, which had been pressing down into her shin ((lol rhyme XD)) and brushed the hair out of the man's eyes. To her surprise, it was...
...Rin's head.
"R-rin?!" she shouted, accidentally releasing his head and letting it drop to the floor. She grimaced and closed her eyes for a moment before helping her partner back up. It was easier said than done, though. Her partner was heavier than he looked, and was more than Raven could handle. It took a lot of effort, but she was finally able to drag his body back over to his bed.
She laid him down as gently as possible, but she had no idea if it would hurt him or not. When Raven had finished that, she was panting slightly. She put the heel of her palm against her forehead and sighed.
"Just what were you trying to do, Rin?" she muttered.
The girl found herself going to the bathroom for a quick shower. To her surprise, there was still some water left, although it was not hot.
Good enough, she thought as she hastily showered.
Ann heard someone down the hall, and turned to face the direction of the creaking.
"Viktor?" she called out weakly. "Is that you?"
(( Let's be honest. We stalk each other. *wink wink* XD. And yes the feeeeels. ))
Through all of the events that had happened between Raven and Rin, Rin didn't feel a single thing. His body became numb. Not to mention that he wasn't even conscious at the moment. He was lost in his mind.
It was until Raven had walked into the bathroom to take a shower when Rin woke up again. His head pounded from all sides. He held up his arm to hold his head, but just as he did, sharp, electrifying pain shot across his spine. He yelped. "Holy shit..." The pain was excruciating ((Maaaybe not as bad as childbirth. Rin's a pusssseh XD XD ))
He rotated his body around so that he lied on his side. He touched his wound with his hand. The pain returned. He cried out again. He wasn't sure why he was dealing pain to himself like this. He should have just been resting.
Wait...
What happened a couple of minutes ago? All Rin last remembered was that he was awake. He walked up to the door but found himself dizzy. The next thing he knew, he blacked out. Then, he found himself back on the bed.
Holding in the pain, he sat up and looked at the chair where Raven once slept in. She wasn't there. When he turned towards the bathroom, he heard the water running. There was still water here surprisingly.
He wanted to get up and check to make sure that it was Raven in there and no one else. But he didn't want to risk falling unconscious again. Plus, he'd feel like a total pervert if it was really Raven in there.
Rin laid back down. The pain wasn't as bad this time. He stared at the ceiling and waited for Raven, assuming that was her in the shower. Only if he wasn't injured like this. He just wanted a shower. He could feel it right now. The water running down his bare skin. The smell of fresh soap and shampoo. Smooth, luscious hair.
Viktor stood back in front of Ann's door. He heard his name being called from behind it. "It's Viktor, Ann..." His voice sounded concerned. "How are you feeling?" He put his ear against the door as her voice sounded faint and weak.
Alter Ego
08-22-2013, 03:01 AM
((Heh heh...partners stalk each other ;p))
Raven closed her eyes as she was massaging her head with soap when she heard a sharp yelp come from the bedroom. She felt like calling out, but embarrassment took over and she forced herself to hurry up with her shower.
When she was done, she shut the water off and hurriedly dressed herself. The shower had definitely helped with relieving stress, and she felt much cleaner and quite happy with the way she smelled. Once she had slipped on her clothes, she came out of the bathroom and saw Rin, still on the bed.
"Rin...? You alright? I thought I heard a cry from the bathroom..." She looked back to the restroom before looking back to Rin. Her eyes narrowed sternly.
"You didn't try getting up, did you? That was the reason you passed out in the first place, you know..."
A thought suddenly occurred to her. Maybe Rin had gotten up to shower?
"Oh...did you want to shower...?" she asked, using her thumb to point to where she had just come from. The hard part would be figuring out how they would get him to shower...Maybe a bath would suffice...?
"If you want, I could run a bath for you and you could...clean yourself up then..." She realized just how awkward this situation would be. Rin was in no condition to walk, let alone bathe by himself...Would he even be able to undress himself? She could feel herself getting red just thinking about bathing the man.
"Um...I'm fine..." Ann called back, chills crawling up and down her spine. She felt ravenously hungry all of a sudden...and very unlike herself. Suddenly, she found herself collapsed on the bed, her body twitching severely. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head, and her mouth began to foam.
I'm losing myself...I....I....turning.....!
She was able to mutter "scratch!" before her body fell, lifeless on the bed. However, the virus was working its way up to the brain...it wouldn't be much longer until she became an infected...
Her eyes rolled back down into their normal position, but she felt very light-headed. She was still alive, but not for long. She could feel herself losing her humanity...her instincts kicking in...
Rin shook his head with a lie. "I didn't... I didn't try walking. What are you talking about?" He sneered. He didn't want to admit that he tried walking again.
He listened to the woman talk about the bath and shower, and how she could possibly help him. He felt awkward. Why was she trying to help him with this? She knew he wasn't able to walk or anything, but he probably wouldn't have been able to even take off his clothes or even get in the shower without her help.
The thought of that made his face red. Awkward... He shook his head. "No, no. I'll be fine. I'll probably need your help in everything I do now, and having you with me when I bathe is not the greatest idea."
Of course, if that was Viktor, he would have other plans.
Rin could smell the fresh scent coming from the woman and the bathroom behind her. It smelled heavenly. Something he hasn't smelled for months. He really missed the old life.
"You..." he was about to compliment her smell before stopping himself. It could wait. Not now though.
Viktor's eyes showed much confusion as he heard the woman fall to the floor. He didn't bother going in yet. The door was locked any way. "Ann...?" he called for her, but there was no response.
He could hear the bed shaking from her unintended twitches. What the hell... he thought to himself as he wondered if he should knock the door down.
After a moment of waiting for a response, he decided to kick the door down. "I'm-a coming in, Ann!" he exclaimed as with his boot knocked the door down.
On the floor, he saw the woman on the ground. Her face looked incredibly pale and greenish. She didn't look normal. Her body looked like it had leprosy.
"Ann!" he called out as he kneeled in front of the woman. He picked up her head up onto his arm. His eyes looked very concerned and serious. "Ann-a! What's happened to you?!" He only wished the doctor had stayed.
He punched the floor below him. He cursed out loud in Russian before tears started to pour of his eyes. "Don't die-a on me, baby..." He grasped her red hair gently. "I will-a save you... I promise..."
He knew what was happening to her. She was becoming one of the monsters. Monsters that had killed his family once. Monsters that had killed his friends. Even so, could he kill Ann if she turned into the undead?
Alter Ego
08-22-2013, 03:43 AM
"I didn't... I didn't try walking. What are you talking about?"
Raven shook her head with a smirk. Rin couldn't lie to her, especially when it was obvious he had been trying to walk. How else would he have been able to land on her?
"No, no. I'll be fine. I'll probably need your help in everything I do now, and having you with me when I bathe is not the greatest idea."
"Uh...right..." Raven said, her cheeks burning like a wildfire. She couldn't stand how embarrassed she was acting. If this were any other circumstance, she wouldn't have cared to bathe a naked man. It just seemed...different around Rin. Maybe it was because they were too close to be comfortable with seeing each other in the nude? She had no idea, like everything else when she was with Rin.
"You..." Rin began. Raven cocked her head to the side slightly.
"Hm?"
He didn't seem to say anything. Raven rolled her eyes, but became aware of the smell drifting from Rin. She didn't want her partner to go out smelling like a dead rat...she'd just have to trick him and deal with the guilt later.
"U-gh! Y-you smell terrible!" she said, clamping her hands over her nose and mouth. "Ugh, I bet that shampoo, conditioner, and lavender-smelling soap would take care of that issue right away..." She paused, removing her hands slowly. "Well, I understand though. Most people wouldn't miss the opportunity to feel the rush of water wiping away all of the dirt and grime built up on their skin." She closed her eyes, remembering the glorious feeling of her body being rubbed free of its filth. The girl looked back, pity in her eyes. "But, I guess you just don't want that, now do you?" she sighed.
Ann lifted her arm up feebly, removing the hair from her neck and revealing the three cuts on the back of her neck.
"B-back at the town...a zombie scratched me...no treatment..." She let out a bone-rattling cough, hurting her throat terribly. She looked up at Viktor, a faint smile on her face. "I'm sorry...I should have told you sooner..." She felt her legs going numb. The effect was finally taking over.
It began to spread up her body, her veins becoming black all the way up until it reached just below her eyes.
"I...I...l - "
Her body was thrown into another fit of convulsions. It twitched spastically as her skin grew darker in color...turning into an almost purple-like color. Ann's eyes closed, showing she was gone once her body had stopped lurching. It would only be a few more minutes until she was completely infected...
((That Raven. Tryna trick him to shower. Goddamit. XD ))
Rin raised an eyebrow when Raven began to act strange all of a sudden. She mentioned how he smelled terrible. Well, he already knew that. He hasn't taken a shower for several months now. But there was no way in his life showering or bathing in front of a woman.
But he was being tempted. The words that came out of her mouth. It was making him want to get clean. He couldn't stand being dirty any more. He gulped.
Why was she doing this? he thought. Does she want to see my naked or something?! He let out a sigh. He finally gave in. But he wasn't sure how he was going to move himself and strip down and get in that bath.
"Alright, fine. But... How the hell am I going to end up in the bathtub? The last time I checked, I can't walk..."
Viktor began to listen. She had been infected... But it didn't make sense. She just said she had been scratched. Humans couldn't turn into zombies by being scratched as he thought. It was only when they were bitten!
He bit his lip, and it began to trickle blood. He was angry as he stared down at the dying woman. He choked for words. She looked awful. She was looking like one of them. "No, Ann..." he whispered as she began to spas out again.
He brought his lips to her to kiss her, but he decided against it. Only if he had kissed her the night before. Now, he was too late. There was no more of Ann left. She was now infected.
Gently, Viktor rested the body onto the floor. In a couple of moments now, she would be dead. Then, she would rise again as the undead. The thought was excruciating. He shut his eyes tightly trying not to imagine it, but he couldn't stop himself.
Tears poured out of his eyes and mixed with the blood on his lips. He brushed her hair one last time. He had no weapon to kill her at the moment. He didn't even plan on killing her any way.
He rose from the floor and shut the door after exiting the room. He wiped his tears as if nothing had happened. "I love you Ann," he said before shutting the door. If he couldn't kill her, he might as well contain her here as long as possible.
((That's gunna end up biting him in the end XD ))
Alter Ego
08-22-2013, 04:23 AM
((hehe, Raven you conniving woman! Lol...but oh snapoozles :o))
She saw Rin's temptation beginning to take over. Her technique was working, even if Rin saw right through her act. She knew the guy wanted to bathe, or at least smell clean.
"Alright, fine. But... How the hell am I going to end up in the bathtub? The last time I checked, I can't walk..."
Raven walked over and nudged her shoulder underneath Rin's left arm. Using her other hand, she gently pulled his legs off the bed and let them meet with the carpeted floor.
"Like this," she said calmly. She did her best to ignore the smell, but it wasn't easy. She began to breathe through her mouth in order to prevent the stench from entering through her nose.
Once Rin was sitting up, she told him to lean on her, but not with all of his weight. Her shoulder was underneath his armpit ((lol XD)); her right arm wrapped around his back and her left clinging on to his arm.
"Alright...on the count of three, we stand up. One...two...three." She stood up, and with a lot of effort got Rin to go up with her. She grit her teeth.
He'd better not think I want to him naked... she thought indignantly.
"Ok, so now we'll just take baby steps to the bathroom..." True to her word, she took tiny, half-steps. It took at least five minutes, but they were finally in the cleaning place. She looked around for something to set Rin down on. Her eyes placed themselves on the toilet, so she set him down there.
She wiped her forehead before continuing.
"So I'll start the bath while you undress...I won't look, I promise." Raven traced an 'x' over her heart. She turned the water on and tried to get hot water, but there was none. She sighed and clogged the drain.
"The water's going to be cold..." she said, not looking over at her partner. The girl just stared down at the tub, watching it fill with the clear liquid.
"You done yet?" she asked. She glanced around the shower and spotted an extra washrag.
"Here," she held the thing out to Rin, still not looking, "use this to cover your...you know..."
Once he had taken it, she waited for him to give her the OK before she turned around to help him settle into the bathtub.
((Maybe have Viktor go on a rampage outside? I can control some zambies if you'd like :p))
((Snapoozles? Da heck's that? XD ))
"W-What are you doing...?!" Rin exclaimed as he felt her shoulder between his armpit. She brought him to a sitting position. He felt the dry carpet beneath his feet. For some reason, he felt like a handicap at a hospital. And Raven was the nurse. (( A roleplay inside a roleplay XD ))
On the count of three, Rin brought himself to his feet. He had trouble keeping balance at first as his headache was still there. He felt the world around him spinning. But after awhile, it had slowed down. He did all he could to keep his weight away from the woman.
The adventure to the bathroom took much longer than anticipated. As they took tiny, baby steps, it had taken them over five minutes just to walk a couple of feet.
She set him down on the toilet. She promised not to look while he took off his clothes. Rin hesitated to strip. She wasn't looking, but still. He just felt insecure. But there was no time to waste. He eventually took off his entire dirty clothes off.
"I don't mind cold water," Rin replied as he took the washrag from Raven. He wrapped his waist around covering his areas.
"Alright. I'm done."
When Raven helped Rin get into the bathtub, it was a much harder process than walking to the bathroom. This time, she had to get him over into the bathtub. Raising his legs were a problem, because it required the use of his spine and his spine hurt like hell. He winced in pain but did not cry out.
After a couple of minutes, he dipped his feet into the water. He slowly slid down as he took off the rag. He yelped. "Holy shit, that's cold..." he panicked as he looked up at the female... Almost blaming her for not mentioning about the cold water. But she did mention it.
Rin tried to reach for the shampoo but it was too far. "Uh...... I might... Need some ... Assistance ... Por favor..." he sounded desperate.
Viktor marched outside furiously. His face was red in anger. He climbed onto his tank and took out a heavy mini gun. Perfectly timed, the zombies were on their way to the isolated town. "Motherfucking bitches! DIEEEEEE!" he began to shout.
((Alright, you can control the zombies. :) ))
Alter Ego
08-22-2013, 05:32 AM
((It's like, "oh snap" but "oozles" added on to the end of snap XD So you get "oh snapoozles" XD))
((role-play ception B())
"Alright. I'm done."
"Ok..." Raven said slowly. She took a deep breath and turned around, trying not to stare at Rin's body. He was a lot more toned than he looked. She did her best to only focus on getting him in the tub, but just barely.
Now to get in the tub... she thought, trying to formulate a plan. She decided to wing it, but only for this one time.
It was a painstakingly long process, even worse than actually making it to the bathroom. Raven felt terrible that Rin was going through this pain, but there was nothing she could do at that moment. She had to help raise his legs, so she grabbed the shins and avoided anything higher than the kneecaps for sake of personal space. When his feet finally touched the water, he complained about it.
"Holy shit, that's cold..."
"And here I thought you were ok with cold water," she said, suppressing a smile. She saw him remove the rag, and immediately looked to the oh-so fascinating shower head.
In her peripheral vision, she saw him reach out for the small shampoo bottle, that was slightly too far.
"Uh...... I might... Need some ... Assistance ... Por favor..."
Raven sighed, but complied with Rin's favor. She handed him the bottle, and couldn't help but notice his hair wasn't even wet. She shook her head fervently, and gave a mostly exasperated sigh, with just the slightest hint of irritation.
"Do I have to clean you myself?" she began, marching over to the sink and taking a small cup that was there. "For Christ's sake, you don't even have your hair wet and you're ready to shampoo it!"
She dipped the cup into the water, and dumped it on Rin's head. She repeated this several times until his thick hair seemed thoroughly wet.
"Alright, give me the shampoo," she ordered. She took it from his hands and began to lather the soapy substance into his hair, rubbing vigorously but in a massaging way.
Meanwhile, a couple of zombies feasting on a deer corpse were attracted to the sound of Viktor's voice, and began to trek over to the loud soldier. Of course, many more zombies were on their way, having finally found the source of the rambunctious crunching noises the flesh-deprived, hunks of meat were searching for. One at the front, a very familiar fat man, hissed, almost as in signal to the others to attack.
On cue, the zombies stumbled forward, most of them raising their arms towards their next meal. Viktor was circled; there were zombies on every side, but more heavily towards the front of town. One, in particular, had found its way out of its hiding place and slowly, ever so slowly made its way over to join its comrades.
((Oooh, you think you fanceh, huh? XD ))
((Shower heads are always fascinating ;) ))
"Hey I can do this myself!" he exclaimed, but his words didn't matter to Raven. She was already ahead of herself as she took a cup of water and poured it on to his head.
A chill went down his body. Boy, was it cold. Rin shivered as she repeated the process several times. Then, Rin handed the shampoo to her. He felt like a little boy again when his mom used to wash his hair for him. Only this time, he was all grown up, and this was kind of a stranger washing his hair.
She rubbed vigorously, but it was soothing for Rin. It was more of a massage to his head than anything else. He let out a soothing sigh. He could feel the dirt and sweat and all the other gunks getting removed from his head. It felt nice to feel clean again.
When she was done with his hair, he grabbed the cup from her. "I can do this now." As much as he enjoyed her "slave work", he felt bad about her doing everything for him. He dipped the cup into the water and poured it down his hair several times until the bubbles were gone. For once, his hair smelled amazing.
Then, it was time to wash his body. Now, how was he going to do that. He could easily get the upper part of his body, but it was definitely going to be troublesome getting his feet. Well, one thing at a time.
Rin grabbed a bar of soap and began to rub his body. The soap started to stain in brown and black as the dirt and grease from his body was coming off. "Ahh... My body feels clean..." he sounded satisfied.
But then came the original problem. He could reach past his thighs. His wound on his back didn't allow him to bend. Not to mention that he couldn't wash his back either, because it was too painful there. Just slightly touching it stung.
"Yeah... I might need some help again..." Once again, he sounded desperate, but he really wasn't. He just wanted to get this all over with. Rin hoped she didn't mind doing this. In all honesty, he owed a lot to her. A LOT.
Viktor smirked at the sight of the army of zombies. "Hello there." He raised his mini gun ((Not sure why they call it MINI gun. The thing's huge XD )) in front of him. He switched it on, and the barrels began to spin.
Within a moment of heating the gun up, he began to spray down at the zombies in front of him. Bullets scattered everywhere as the empty shell dropped to the floor. Many fell dead, but there were still many more. And because Viktor hadn't shot them directly in the head, the fallen zombies rose back up or crawled towards him.
Surprisingly, no one inside didn't have a single clue of the ruckus occurring outside.
Viktor spotted a fat man. He looked familiar. "Oh, I guess-a you died too." Viktor chuckled as he shot the fat man a bunch of times.
In time, he was surrounded, but he didn't give up. "I ain't-a going down just yet!" he shouted as there were still many bullets left. But most shots were either missed or didn't accurately hit. He screamed in rage and aggression.
More and more zombies surrounded Viktor. He began to spin around in a circle to get all of them. There were a ring of dead bodies around him as there were a ring of living undead as well.
The mini gun clicked. It had finally run out of ammo. Viktor chuckled. "Maybe I should have killed Ann... Now I have to wait..." He unpinned a grenade from his pocket. He closed his eyes as he gripped the grenade tightly in his hand. Zombies gathered around him. They were so close that all of them would certainly die in the blast radius.
"Live long... Young ones..."
The grenade exploded taking Viktor and the rest of the undead.
There was just nothing but a black circle with exploded limbs, one of them possibly Viktor's. But he managed to wipe them all out.
The bathroom shook as tiles cracked a little from the vibration. "What the hell was that?" Rin asked.
(( T^T They're all alone now agaaaain ))
Alter Ego
08-22-2013, 03:45 PM
((Bro, I'm so fancy I...I could write a book about it B( But you know shower heads are fascinating!))
"I can do this now."
Rin had grabbed the cup out of Raven's hands once she had finished scrubbing his hair, and all she did was put her soapy hands up in surrender and say,
"If you say so..."
She could already see how clean Rin was becoming, and she had to admit he smelled pretty good. It reminded her a lot of before the apocalypse. Back when people were people and not reanimated corpses...had hot water, plenty of food, and even taxes. All of it showed that they had an actual life to live, and a normal one.
Rin washed his torso, but she became disgusted as she saw the soap begin to go brown and black with all of the crap Rin scrubbed off of himself.
"Ahh... My body feels clean..."
"Yeah, well you smell a lot cleaner, too," Raven added as she watched him clean himself. She saw him stop, and stare down at her legs. She didn't even need him to explain to know why he stopped. Rin couldn't bend down to wash anything below his waist...
"Yeah... I might need some help again..."
She was about to yell out "No way in hell!", but gave in once more at the desperation in his voice. She heaved a sigh and reluctantly took the soap out of Rin's hands. She looked around for another washcloth to wash his legs. No way was she going to scrub him using only the soap.
She found one hanging on a towel rack, so she grabbed it and dunked it in the tub so that the entire rag was soaking wet. She rubbed the soap against the cloth until it became white and foamy, and put it on her right hand.
"Alright, let's start from the bottom and work our way up..." she said. Just as she had leaned down to begin washing his feet, she flinched back up after she heard the faint sound of an explosion, followed by the tiles shifting from the force.
"What the hell was that?"
"I...I have no idea..." Raven began to panic. What if a horde had come by? Had the army taken care of them? Raven's brow furrowed. "But let's stay in here for now...or at least until your bath is over. After that, we'll find Viktor and Ann and make our way out of here..."
She did her best to shrug off any menacing thoughts that tried to creep back into her mind as she continued washing Rin's feet, eventually making her way up to his knees. She paused there, feeling incredibly uncomfortable with where she'd have to clean next.
Raven decided to just get this over and done with, and to not make such a big deal with this. She crouched down so that her weight was balanced on her feet as she scrubbed at his thighs, trying to go at a slow pace to delay the worst part...
...Unfortunately, her foot was on a small puddle. She leaned forward, having to get Rin's left leg. But, before she could get halfway up, her foot slipped...
...sending her head into the water and between Rin's legs...
((ahh D: But, they were planning on leaving the others, so maybe it's ok...? o3o))
(( You should title that book Simply Fanceh. Huh? Huh? No...? Okay... XD ))
"Alright..." Rin nodded his head. He had wondered what that explosion was about. He began to think that the zombies have gotten to the town. Ann and Viktor were probably already outside fighting their asses off while he and Raven were... Here... Bathing...
He watched her hair as she cleaned his legs. She was scrubbing hard making sure to get all the junk off from his body. He began to smell nice. For once.
But before he knew it, something had happened...
She slipped...
Onto his legs... Between his legs...
Rin let out a loud gasp. He had let out every curse in the book. He stared with his eyes widened at the girl's head who was on his crotch. His face was red.
"R-Raven..." he called out for her. He laid his hands on her head trying to gently nudge her off. He didn't want to think about what she was planning. It was probably just an accident, but Rin didn't need this right now.
He started to feel it. Getting hard... He tried to control it.
"G-Get off..." He sounded very serious. But he couldn't move himself. Either wise, pain would strike against his spine. "Please..."
When she had managed to get off, he stared at the woman for a couple of moments before staring at his legs.
"Nothing ever happened. You got it?" His face was still red from the embarrassment. He stared at the floating soap. He scratched his head. How awkward...
"Yeah... So you gunna wash me again... Or......" The atmosphere around them was clearly awkward. He reached for the soap and waited for her answer.
((Oh this is so hawkwardddd. ))
((And yeah, I just planned on having only Viktor die, but I didn't expect Ann to die either. XD So either he dies, or they both die. :P ))
Alter Ego
08-22-2013, 07:18 PM
((Hehe, that was amazing XD Best post I've ever read ;p I planned on getting her scratched and turning at some point, I guess it just came sooner than expected :P But we can always throw more at them, lol XD But I'm taking it as a compliment that I surprised you :)))
In that moment, Raven had felt her entire face flush as red as the fucking Hungarian flag. She found herself unable to control her body, it was so overcome with pure embarrassment. Because of her, things had just gone from awkward to awkward-er to awkward-est. She was vaguely aware of something very fleshy pressing against her face...but slowly start to rise.
She nearly screamed and yanked her head out of the water, finding control over her limbs again. The top of her head was soaking wet, but that was the least of her worries. The biggest problem right now was that she had totally violated her partner's privacy...and unintentionally made him get...hard.
Their eyes locked for a few moments before both of them diverted to their legs. Rin was the first to break the silence. The tension was so thick between the two that it could be cut with a steak knife and served as a filet mignon...
"Nothing ever happened. You got it?"
"Right..." Raven agreed, still not meeting eyes with him.
"Yeah... So you gunna wash me again... Or......"
"Um...why don't I just give you my hand and you use it to wash for you...like a backscratcher but for cleaning..." she suggested, not sure if she could ever look at Rin's legs again. She reached for the soap blindly and luckily got it on the first try. She rubbed it some more on the washcloth she had and gave her hand to Rin to use. There was just no way she could bring herself to try and clean his legs while looking again...
((Well deaths make this RP more interesting. We couldn't have went along without somebody dying or turning. XD ))
Rin took the washrag from Raven. His heart was pounding maniacally. The situation was much too awkward. He couldn't even raise his arms to clean himself. Instead, he dropped the rag into the water. He might have not been completely clean, but it was good enough.
He let out a sigh. "Can you help me up?" he asked her.
When she did, the pain didn't return except for a minor sting. He quickly grabbed a dry towel before Raven peeked. She had probably seen or felt it even already any way. But he wasn't taking chances. He wrapped the towel around his waist.
Too bad they didn't have any fresh clothes. He put on the old black shirt that he wore for the past several months then the rest of his clothes. He felt dirty again just with the clothes. At least the scent of the shower cleansed out the disgusting scent.
Surprisingly, Rin was able to walk by himself. It was very slow, but he was still moving. And he wasn't fainting in the process. Every step he took, he was afraid that his vision was going to black out again, but that didn't happen. He was moving much faster out of the bathroom than he had entering it.
Within a few minutes, he made it to the door. He looked back at Raven. "We should take a look outside," he said as he opened the door. Rin checked down the hall both ways before exiting. There was no one in sight.
There was every door open except for one. The room that Ann was in. He called out for the two. "Ann? Viktor?" But there was no response. It was silent as night.
He knocked on the closed room door. "Ann? Viktor?" he called out again only to no avail. He knocked a bit louder, and from the other side, he heard a faint breathing. It was coming from right behind it.
"Ann? Viktor? Is that you? C'mon, open up. I heard an explo-" There was a clawing of the door just behind it. Rin took a step back. "What the hell?"
He heard teeth clenching as it tried to gnaw its way through the door. Scratching at the door continued. Rin reached for his revolver. Things weren't looking to pretty in his mind.
"I think..." he stopped mid-sentence as he aimed towards the door where a human's head would be. He shot it three times. For a second, there was no noise. But then, he heard something fall to the ground.
Rin gulped as he returned the pistol to its holster. He gently opened the door and took a peek inside. He couldn't believe what he was seeing. It was Ann... She had turned into it. "Shit... Oh shit, shit, shit..."
He quickly shut the door and stared at Raven. "She became one of them..." Rin tried to think of the time when Ann was bitten. But all he could remember was her being scratched in the neck. The last time he checked, people didn't turn if they were scratched, only bitten. This was new.
"It's too late now. She's a goner..." Rin sounded upset as he limped outside. "C'mon, let's look for Viktor." He scurried out into the bright sunlight and looked around.
There was nothing. Just the tank and abandoned buildings. But there were also unattached limbs scattered everywhere that weren't there before. He spotted a ring of blackness where Viktor had blown himself. "I guess that's what the explosion was." He pointed at the black ring.
Not realizing what had happened to Viktor, he continued his search. "Where can he be?" he asked.
Alter Ego
08-23-2013, 01:34 AM
((Very true ^^))
Raven let the rage drop, and gave a sigh.
"Yeah, I'll help you..."
She gently wrapped her left hand around his left shoulder and used her other hand to carefully lift him up. She made no effort to stop the man as he reached for a towel. She looked off to the side, making sure not to peek. She had already gotten in on some of that action just a few minutes ago.
She handed Rin his clothes and let him change while she turned to face the wall. She folded her arms across her chest and shifted her weight between her feet. Raven was waiting for Rin to finish, and only became aware of his footsteps when he was right next to her.
Her eyebrows rose in surprise.
"Wow, I can't believe you made it all this way without my help," she said, impressed.
She watched him move towards the bedroom door, ready to help him if needed. But, he seemed to be able to walk again. It was a slow process, but he was at least moving without her assistance.
"Let's make our next plan to either wash out clothes or find a clothing store. Agreed?" she asked, not particularly liking the feeling of her filthy clothes pressing against her newly-cleansed skin.
"We should take a look outside," Rin had said, turning to look at Raven.
"Alright, if you're feeling up to it..." she replied has the girl followed her partner to the hallway. When they got out, she was surprised to see no one in the hall. All the doors were open, with the exception of one. Raven was pretty sure that was Ann's door, but why it was closed she had no idea.
While Rin called out Viktor's and Ann's names, Raven took the liberty of looking for the doctor. She hadn't given him her proper thanks, and the man definitely deserved it after what he did for them. She checked the other rooms, but to no avail found the doctor.
I hope he's ok... she thought as she looked through what she thought was Viktor's room. Her attention was immediately brought to Rin when she heard gunfire strike from down the hall. She jogged next to his side.
Her hand found its way to her mouth when she saw what exactly Rin had shot.
It was Ann.
But the soldier didn't look like herself. She looked like...an infected.
When did she get bit?! she thought worriedly. The only contact Ann had with a zombie was when she was scratched...but people didn't get infected by a scratch...? Well, it seemed like the only logical reason she had turned. That could have been Rin, but luckily the doctor had been there to get the virus out of him...which made her all the more grateful.
Rin took pointed at a black ring on the top of the tank.
"Damn..." she said, shaking her head as she and Rin left to go and find Viktor.
The two found themselves outside, where it looked like the entire place had been blown to smithereens. She crinkled her nose at all the corpse pieces littering the ground.
Rin pointed to a black ring on the top of the tank, stating that that had been where the explosion was. She nodded and took a step closer, her foot squishing on something. She looked down, and her eyes grew wide with disgust and terror at what she saw.
"Where can he be?"
"Um...I think I may have found him..."
She pointed at her foot, immediately removing her boot from the head she had stepped on. But, it wasn't just any head. It was Viktor's head. It made the girl gag, and she swallowed the vomit creeping up her throat.
Rin turned his head to Raven. She was looking at something on the ground. It was round and furry. Almost like a head. When he approached it, indeed it was a head. Not just any head. It was Viktor's...
How disturbing...
He felt like puking, but there was nothing to puke. He hadn't eaten in over fourteen hours or so. He simply glimpsed over at the head. He knew what had happened. He had taken his life with a grenade. His guess was that there was an army of zombies in the town. By looking at the blast radius on the tank, he had wiped them all out. Also by looking at the empty bullet shells on the ground, he had held them off for awhile.
Too bad... Rin nor Raven were there to help him. Viktor could have lived without a scratch. But maybe it was better this way. Ann had passed, and so did Viktor. They were together now. Hell or Heaven. Or whatever afterlife they believed in, they were there now. Probably doing the same shit they always did.
Viktor's sunglasses laid on the ground. It sat unscathed by anything. It wasn't even cracked from the explosion. Rin picked it up without hurting himself and put it on. As much as Rin never liked Viktor, he had sacrificed himself for the two. He tried not to cry, but tears rolled down his cheeks.
"C'mon..." his voice sounded weary and depressed. He limped over to the tank. A tank was capable of enduring a grenade explosion. In his mind, the tank was still operational. If it was, he hoped for the best that it wasn't difficult to control it.
But then came the problem. With his injury, he couldn't climb up the tank. He would have to wait until he felt better. Better enough to climb up the tank. He limped down the barren street. "Never mind that. Let's resupply. Maybe we'll find something useful. And like you said, maybe we should get some better clothes. These smell like horse shit."
While walking slowly over down the street, he wasn't able to locate any clothing stores. He spotted one or two restaurants with probably food supplies. But the food have probably spoiled or rotted by now. Rin didn't even bother going to check on it.
He looked up at the sky. It was getting cloudy as if a storm was coming. It was winter. He felt the cold breeze brush against his face. Then it started to snow gently with the wind. Rin couldn't help but smile as one of the snowflakes dropped on his face. This was a sign that life was still going on in Earth. No matter how bad it was going to get, life wasn't going to stop.
"It's snowing..." he pointed out the obvious. But he couldn't help himself. He loved snow. More and more flakes rested on his body. Within a couple of minutes, the snow began to stick to the ground.
When he stared back down at ahead of him, he spotted something. It read: Goodwill. But the will part was faded out, hardly readable. "I think we found our store. Cheap and simple." He chuckled as he began to slowly, but surely make his way over to the store.
The door was locked when he tried to open it. He equipped his gun and shot the doorknob. The door swung open with the wind. Inside, there were all sorts of used or donated gadgets, clothes, and all sorts of stuff. "Alright, take what you need," Rin said as he made his way over to the Men's section of the clothing isle.
There were just so many choices. Rin was never big on fashion, but for some reason, he couldn't choose what to wear. All he needed was a new, fresh clothes. But in the back of his mind, he needed to impress Raven. What? Why...
Rin grabbed a black long sleeve shirt with a giant skull in the middle. It looked fierce. He then picked out black skinny jeans as well. He showed the two to Raven. "You like these?" he asked asking for her opinion.
Alter Ego
08-23-2013, 03:27 AM
Raven took a few steps back and diverted we gaze from the Russian's head. She felt awful that he had ended up like this...
She forced hersel to look around to draw a conclusion. It seemed as though Viktor used a gun, judging by the bullets trashing the ground. When the horde got too close, he used a grenade and blew the horde, and himself, up. Her eyes welled up with tears. Raven's guilt grew more when she remembered how much she had disliked the man...but now he had given up his life to save theirs.
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Rin bend down and pick up what seemed to be a pair of sunglasses. But not just anyone's sunglasses...they were Viktor's. She gulped before she went back to Rin, who had the sunglasses on his face. She saw little beads of water drip down the side of his cheeks, and Raven felt her own tears start to come out. The female allowed a few to escape, but held the other ones back as she patted Rin on the back. It seemed awkward to her, but she was trying to be comforting.
When they had finished mourning their fallen friend, they left for the tank. Raven's mind was too foggy with sorrow to remember Rin's injury. She knew their best was to go take the tank, but only did she notice that it would be impossible for him to get in, even with her help. Yet another exasperated sigh left her, along with a few more shakes from her head.
Her attention was drawn when she felt something cold, but soft all the same, collide with her cheek. She looked up in bewilderment. It was snowing...
Despite the events, a frail smile was shown from her. The earth wasnt quite dead yet. There was still hope. Normally, she would have rolled her eyes and said something snarky, but she was too caught up in the moment to bother with finding words. So, the female simply nodded her head.
She was still staring up at the sky when Rin had pointed out a Goodwill. She narrowed her eyes, suspicious. Was their luck really good enough to have a Goodwill in this small town? It seemed as though it were. Directly ahead of them was the store, causing her eyes to light up with excitement.
"Yeah, seems as though it is." ((Was that supposed to be a pun? XD))
Raven looked around cautiously as Rin fired at the door, not wanting to attract any more undead visitors. The doors swung open and the pair stepped inside. Raven wa nearly overcome with happiness at the rows and rows of clothing that lined up everywhere.
"Ok," Raven replied as she walked over to the woman's section. She looked through the racks of clothing, trying to pick out something that covered her skin but wasn't completely unsightly to eyes. For whatever odd reason it may be, Raven felt an odd desire to dress somewhat nicely. Normally, she despised fashion and hated trying to dress to impress. But like everything else, it had to be complicated with Rin.
Her attention was directed to Rin, who was holding up a long-sleeved skull shirt and dark skinny jeans. She liked the outfit.
"That's fine. It won't look half bad on you. Just make sure you can move around in it," she called from across the store. Raven buried her head back into the clothing. Did Rin have the same idea in mind as her? Was he asking her for her opinion because he actually cared what she thought?
Impossible, she denied, Stop getting so worked up over every little thing.
Raven finally found a long, navy-blue sweater with a nice black leather jacket. With it, she found a pair of dark-blue skinny jeans. She looked up at Rin, holding up the outfit.
"Your thoughts?"
She'd pack as many clothes as she could. She never wanted to wear month-old laundry ever again. Although, Raven would have to pick out some new underwear. She was pretty sure that it was even worse for wear than her actual outfit. She have to remind Rin, too, no matter how embarrassing it might seem.
(( OMG hahahaha. No, I didn't even mean to make it a pun XD It just came out like that. Hahahahah))
Rin smirked. She liked it after all. He looked at the skinny jeans. He was always a fan of them even though he wasn't too into style. He probably only wore skinny jeans before the apocalypse. He was wearing cargo pants for better mobility, but in all honesty, he felt more comfortable and mobile in skinny jeans.
"I'll be fine," he said as he looked at the outfit Raven had picked out. His right eye twitched a bit. So... Gothic like. He didn't realize she liked those kind of stuff. Black leather jacket. But looking at it more carefully, the rest would have looked good on her. She just needed to find a better jacket.
"Maybe a different jacket." He walked over to her and searched through the racks. He picked out a similar leather jacket except in light pink. "This would look better on you." He held the jacket up.
He scratched his head. "I mean... Only if you want to wear this. I guess the black jacket was fine... I just thought... Pink would look better on you..." He put his hands in his pockets as he looked away. How awkward... Again.
Slowly, he walked back to the men's section. He couldn't forget about his underwear. As much as he didn't mind month old shirt and pants, he definitely minded one month underwear. He had been wearing it for consecutive number of days. It had become brown and yellow. It also smelled worse than shit.
He picked up a box of boxers. They came in a set of five. That would have to do. He could change them every now and then. He picked it in his size and walked into the changing room. "I'll be in here," he told her as he shut the door.
While it was a bit painful to, he stripped himself naked. He threw the old clothes over the door. Sayonara piece of shit clothes. He wiped the dirty stain off from his body.
He tore the box of boxers open and put one on. It fit him perfectly. He then put on the skinny jeans, and they fit him perfectly as well. Not too tight, but not too loose. Just how he needed it. He tried moving his legs up and down to make sure he was able to move them without any restrictions. He was fine. But he might needed something to change into for sleeping. He should pick up sweatpants later.
He then put on the black long sleeve shirt. Once he was complete with his outfit, he checked himself out in the dusty mirror. Not bad. He looked snazzy even for him. He wrapped the belt around him that held up his revolvers. Then he also put on the bandolier over his shoulders. He then returned the other pair of his guns to his back.
He was ready to kick some more zombie ass.
Once he was done, he left the old clothes back in the changing room and walked back to Raven. He held his box of trunks in his right arm. He was walking much better now it seemed which was good. Maybe he could climb up on the tank. "Alright. You can go change," he told her as he went up to the window.
It was snowing a lot. A lot more than before. If they would not hurry, the snow would limit them from leaving. "Damn, it's snowing hell a lot..." Rin pointed out as it had snowed about an inch already.
"I'm not sure if we can go any where in this weather." He turned back around facing the isles. "We might have to stay here for the time being. I mean, we have everything we need in this place." Rin walked up to a used mattress. Who even sold used mattresses? Apparently this person did.
He sat on it, and it wasn't as bad as he thought. It was very springy, but nonetheless still useful. It was meant for a Queen sized bed. If they were to stay here overnight, the two of them could easily fit with plenty of room to spare.
Rin's stomach growled. "Ugh..." he groaned. He regretted not bringing the box of granola bars with him. It had saved him in so many cases, but the one time he doesn't bring it, there's nothing else to eat. Maybe... Just maybe... There was food here. There was always some snacks here at Goodwill.
Rin stood up and walked over to the counter where the cash register was. He looked through the glass of the counter and spotted some Nature Valley granola bars. Apparently, luck was still on his side. Rin shot the glass with his gun and took out all the granola bars. There were exactly ten. He would take five, and he would give five to Raven once she came back out.
Immediately, he opened one up as he sat back down on the mattress. Boy, this was more tastier than the other granola bar. He felt satisfied enough with one bite. As much as he was tempted to eat more bars, he kept his hunger back. He couldn't. He needed it for later.
Alter Ego
08-24-2013, 09:44 PM
((Psh, that's what they all say ;p))
"Maybe a different jacket."
Raven could have sworn she saw Rin's eye twitch. She didn't get why he didn't like the jacket. It was leather and was good for protecting herself against the harsh weather. Not to mention it was dark, so it'd be harder for her to be spotted in the dark. Wait...did Rin think it was gothic? Her eyes narrowed slightly as the man came over. If that was what he thought...had he seen what he picked out? Dark skinny jeans and a black skull shirt pretty much screamed goth...all she had done was pick out a black leather coat.
How irritating... she thought as she stepped back, letting her partner pick out what he thought was a better pick.
"This would look better on you."
Raven nearly vomited. She despised the color pink...it was too girly for her.
"I mean... Only if you want to wear this. I guess the black jacket was fine... I just thought... Pink would look better on you..."
The girl sighed. It was the same coat, but just the color...it was so noticeable...and pink...She'd stick out like a soar thumb to any unwanted foes.
"I'll try it on and decide then..." Raven said as she took the coat from Rin, slinging it over her forearm along with the rest of her outfit.
Her attention turned to the window, where Rin had pointed out how heavily it was snowing.
"I'm not sure if we can go any where in this weather. We might have to stay here for the time being. I mean, we have everything we need in this place."
"Yeah, the tank may be a giant zombie-killing machine, but it's not safe to be driving through this snow," she agreed as she turned to face the isles as well. "But yeah, this place would work for the time being. It's pretty easy to protect, too," Raven said, pointing to the only entrance in the store.
She continued to browse the clothes while Rin left to change.
"Ok," Raven replied.
She looked at some more jeans, and found herself over in the game section. Raven was surprised to see so many old games in the store. There were Legend of Zelda games...classic Mario...more than enough classic Nintendo games for some old stations.
Nostalgia hit her square in the chest. She remembered playing all of them on her old game station as a kid. It really made her wish that this damn apocalypse had never happened...But if that had ever happened, she probably wouldn't have met Rin.
Yeah...one of the few good things that have actually come out of this... she thought as she put a Donkey Kong game down.
Raven hurried over to the underwear section, and was lucky enough to find a small box full of clean and unused underwear, all of which were miraculously in her size. She set the rest of her clothes in the box and continued to look around.
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw something move in the direction of the fitting rooms. She looked up and saw Rin come out of the changing room. Her cheeks went pink when he told her it was her turn.
"Uh, right..." she said with a nod of her head as she left to go and change.
Raven slipped into the changing room and closed the door. She saw Rin's clothes on the floor, and couldn't help but crinkle her nose and become irritated. Men would be men, leaving their clothes lying around even in the apocalypse. At least it showed that some things never changed...
Raven stripped herself of all her clothes, including her underwear. Her grey t-shirt was stained with who-knows-what, and reeked of BO, blood, and...well...just a bad mixture of every smell she had ever come across. Despite her wanting to cast it aside and burn it, she folded it neatly and put it on a small seat. Her coat lay on the ground from when she took it off, and it was a lot worse for wear than shirt. It was stained a lot worse, but it didn't stink as bad as the shirt. It had served her well, and she wasn't going to get rid of it like she planned with the shirt.
Her jeans were the next to come off. They were tattered, stained, and smelled, pretty much the way everything else was. She folded that as well and set it on top off her other clothes.
She was forced to stare at herself in the mirror. Her body had gone through a lot worse than anything else she owned. Her skin was pale, and her ribs were defined from underneath her breasts. She looked sickly, in her opinion.
Well, she thought as she disposed of her disgusting underwear, at least I still look the same. I always was skinny anyways...
Raven sighed and slipped on her new underwear. A sigh of relief left her. She never knew how amazing clean clothes could feel. She pretty much did the same with the rest of her clothes.
Then, it came to which jacket she would wear. Naturally, she tried on the black one first. She smirked at herself in the mirror. It looked pretty nice on her, not to mention it was comfortable.
I definitely like this one.
She took the coat off and put on the pink one slowly. When it was on, she examined herself in the mirror. She furrowed her eyebrows and frowned. It was definitely pink...but she reluctantly agreed that it wasn't half bad. She tried on both coats about five more times, and let out a sigh as she came to terms with which one she liked.
She left the pink one on and threw the black one aside as she picked up the box and tucked her old clothes in it. She'd have to clean them at some point.
Rin had better not get the wrong idea...I only wore it because it looked nice, not because I wanted to impress him, she thought sternly.
Raven stepped out of the changing room to see Rin eating a granola bar and sitting on a mattress. The girl wondered how she'd managed to miss that. The female set the box on a counter as she went over to join Rin on the mattress, taking a granola bar for herself.
She bit into it with delight. It was a lot tastier than the other ones they had before. She noticed that the door was open, though, and stood up to go and close it before returning back to the bed.
Raven laid down on it, enjoying how comfortable the mattress was. That was when she became aware that there was only one bed in the entire store...
Of course, she thought irritably. The zombie apocalypse just loved to make things awkward, didn't it? She sighed again.
"So, what should we do now?" she asked, looking at the ceiling.
(( I think the apocalypse itself is a character. Making the real characters awkward. XD ))
Rin had to admit. He was fairly surprised his partner came back out with the pink jacket on. From what he had assumed, he thought that she would much prefer the black one. She would look alright in black, in his mind, but she looked ... cute... in pink. He tried to prevent himself from blushing. He wasn't sure if it was working or not. His face felt a bit hot though.
"You look..." he choked a bit on his granola bar, "Great..." He had a bit of trouble saying his line. He stared at the woman as she sat down and soon laid on the mattress.
He didn't want to, but he couldn't help himself. The girl looked a lot cuter than before. Maybe it was just the new outfit or something... But... He couldn't help but stare at her. He had no intentions of doing anything to her, but his eyes couldn't lay off of her.
But before things were getting too suspicious, Rin turned his attention towards the isles. He let out a sigh. He felt horrible for having feelings for his partner. He had never felt this way before... Nor with any living human. This was his first time. Why was he feeling attracted to her?
He shook his head to clear his thoughts and looked at Raven. He responded with a shrug then looked outside. "We can't do much right now. The snow is really coming down. Let's hope for the best that it clears up by tomorrow." Actually, he wished that it would snow forever so that he would never have to leave this place again. Of course, that wasn't logical, but it would be nice to stay away from danger every once in awhile.
Then a curious thought struck Rin's mind. "Do you think... Zombies can live in the cold?" he asked, "If you think about it... Zombies are technically still breathing. Haven't you noticed they let out vapor from their mouths? It's strange thinking about it..." He became lost in thought and unaware of anything around him.
"So... Technically, the zombies or the infected are not exactly dead as we might classify it. In other words, they're still alive... But just not conscious of their bodies. I don't know. So in this weather," he stared out at the snow, "They could freeze to death. I'm guessing that if stay out there long enough, their entire body would freeze, including their brain, their weakness, and die for real..."
Rin was brought back to reality. He stared at the girl in embarrassment. "Ah... Fuck..." he cursed. "I'm sorry... I tend ... I tend to get carried away with my thoughts some times... Not a very good habit... I don't become aware anything around me."
He laid down next to Raven, but left a large amount of space between them. It became silent after that. The snow was as quiet as they were. No noise. Silence is golden as they say. Something to cherish, especially now.
As always, Rin broke the silence. He turned his head towards his partner. "Where are you from? I guess I never asked you that."
Alter Ego
08-25-2013, 01:25 AM
((Whoa. That's so true :o XD))
Raven blushed slightly when she heard Rin's compliment.
"Thanks...you uh...don't look bad yourself..."
The girl made sure not to make eye contact with her partner. She wasn't used to compliments...not sincere ones, at least, and she wasn't used to giving out compliments. In other words...it was weird.
She felt like eyes were on her, but she didn't acknowledge them. Or, mention it at least. Instead, she occupied her mind with something else.
For some reason, Raven felt...strange around Rin. Her stomach always seemed to be in knots...and she felt like she had to care about every little thing she did. The girl had always denied any kind of feelings towards her comrade that were romantic in any way. But now...now she was doubting what she thought was real. She had never liked anyone before. Well, not in that way. Until now, though? She had no idea what to make of her feelings.
Her attention was taken to Rin, who had spoken up again.
"We can't do much right now. The snow is really coming down. Let's hope for the best that it clears up by tomorrow."
"Yeah, let's hope," Raven replied, staring outside of the window.
The snow was pretty, and this store was defendable, but it didn't have food or water. If they wanted any supplies other than clothes, they'd have to journey out somewhere and find it themselves. But, they couldn't stay here forever. Eventually, the infected would find their way here...and then they'd be in some deep shit.
"Do you think... Zombies can live in the cold?"
"What?" Raven asked, not sure if she heard right.
"If you think about it... Zombies are technically still breathing. Haven't you noticed they let out vapor from their mouths? It's strange thinking about it..."
She paused for a moment, thinking back to seeing the infected breathe out warm mist. The girl recalled seeing it a few times, but she was too busy running for her life to really notice.
"Yeah, I have...I guess they do breathe..."
"So... Technically, the zombies or the infected are not exactly dead as we might classify it. In other words, they're still alive... But just not conscious of their bodies. I don't know. So in this weather, they could freeze to death. I'm guessing that if stay out there long enough, their entire body would freeze, including their brain, their weakness, and die for real..."
"Hmm..." Raven let that sink in. It seemed logical. If the zombies were out in the cold for too long, it could get to their brains and kill them. She laid so that she faced Rin, her head resting in her palm ((I don't know how to explain this pose so here (http://i.istockimg.com/file_thumbview_approve/12451355/2/stock-photo-12451355-portrait-of-a-young-woman-lying-on-her-side.jpg)XD))She was about to reply, but was interrupted by Rin.
"Ah... Fuck...I'm sorry... I tend ... I tend to get carried away with my thoughts some times... Not a very good habit... I don't become aware anything around me."
Raven smiled softly.
"No, don't be sorry." She adjusted her position so that she faced the ceiling and her hands were behind her head. "It was cute."
She stopped smiling immediately. She had been thinking that, but had no intention of saying it! It had slipped out unintentionally.
"I...I mean...uh...I..." She sighed. "Just...nevermind."
The silence came back, but it wasn't weird this time. It was comfortable, almost as though the two were used to their weird sayings that came out every now and then. The silence was beautiful; it meant that there was no danger, no threat. They could finally...relax.
Like usual, Rin was the first to break the silence. She heard his head turn, so she did the same so that she could meet eyes with him.
"Hmm..." Raven furrowed her brow. She had forgotten yet another remnant of her past. Her lips moved downwards slightly. "I think...I think it was somewhere in New York..." Raven looked back at Rin. "I'm sorry, I can't remember too well..." She looked down for a moment, but returned her gaze to Rin. "Where are you from?"
((Hahahah. I always hate describing poses. XD So haaard))
Cute...
Did she just say it was cute...?
What the hell?
Unless... My hearing is impaired...
"New York, huh?" Rin's eyes seemed fascinated. New York was one of his favorite states, because of the beautiful skyscrapers. It was full of wonder. It makes him think how long it took the entire city to be built.
Too bad the entire state was a giant bowl of wasteland now.
"I guess it makes sense that you forget where you come from. Nowadays, we're just so focused on surviving. There's no time to think about the past."
Rin began to think for a moment. Even he had lost memory of his home. "East coast..." Rin began to mumble to himself in order to return his memories, "South? No... North. Yeah... Jersey? York?" Then he snapped his fingers.
"New Jersey. I remember now. I'm from Jersey City, New Jersey. Not too far from the city we met in. Pretty close actually." Rin smirked. He couldn't believe he had remembered that. The last time he had to think about it was the first day everything began.
And to think about the last time he's been back home. About a week ago before it all happened. When he and his parents got into an argument, and he ran away from home. Obviously, he's a grown man, and he can take care of himself, but ... He regretted leaving.
Now, he doesn't know how his parents are. The only images that pop into his head are of their corpses. Half-eaten... Infected... Mutated. Just thinking about it gave him the chills.
"If you really are from New York, I guess we weren't too far away from each other from the start. We are neighboring states." He smirked.
Then another question struck his mind. "What was your life like before ... Y'know... This?" He stared at the woman then up to the ceiling.
It was getting cold.
Alter Ego
08-25-2013, 02:25 AM
"Yeah...not as great as everyone thinks, though," Raven responded. She honestly didn't know why Rin seemed so fascinated with it. Yes, there were many giant buildings and fantastic sights to see, but it was a loud, dirty, state. She did, however, feel bad that it was most likely in smithereens. But, there was nothing she could do now.
"I guess it makes sense that you forget where you come from. Nowadays, we're just so focused on surviving. There's no time to think about the past."
"Yeah." Raven snickered a bit when she thought back to the day she first met Rin. "I almost forgot my name the day I met you...Heh, glad I remembered it," she said with a faint grin.
She raised her eyebrows slightly when Rin tried to remember where he was from, too. She found it sort of funny that he had to think about it. Then again, she did too. Guess it made them even, in a way.
"New Jersey. I remember now. I'm from Jersey City, New Jersey. Not too far from the city we met in. Pretty close actually."
"Yeah, it is pretty close, isn't it?"
"If you really are from New York, I guess we weren't too far away from each other from the start. We are neighboring states."
Raven smirked.
"Yes, I suppose so. Guess it was fate then, huh?"
There was a slight pause between the two.
"What was your life like before ... Y'know... This?"
Raven's smile faded. In it's place was a scowl.
"It sucked," she began. She took a deep breath. "My parents were wealthy, so I always got what I wanted. I wasn't greedy, but it got old after a while. Anyway, because they were rich, I always got the best education...My parents always showed me off to their friends, and I went along with it for a while. I thought they always spoiled me because they cared about my well-being, but..." Her expression darkened. "They only used me to make themselves look better...they never cared about me at all..." She said the last part with such hatred, such malice...it could have made anyone feel like a rabbit being cornered by a wolf.
She sighed, releasing the anger from her chest and into the cold air. She became aware of just how cold it was starting to get. She tugged her jacket closed, and wrapped her arms around her torso, trying to keep her body warm. Her head turned to face Rin after a moment of recollecting herself.
"What about you?" she asked.
Rin listened in on Raven's life story. At first, he was wondering how a wealthy life could suck. Then she told him. She was used. In a sense, Raven's life is inside a witch's brew. Being fed endlessly. Except in the end, she is eaten.
"I'm sorry to hear about that. I thought wealthy people were always happy and generous." He scoffed at that thought now. "Only to realize that they're actually bastards and heartless." Rin didn't feel what she was going through, but he had the urge to pat her shoulder. But he didn't.
Before Rin would begin his part of the life story, he let out a sneeze. "Agh... Excuse me..." he said as he rose from the mattress and walked towards the isles.
When he returned, he came back with a thick winter coat. "Perfect," he chuckled as he laid back down. Now he just looked like a very fat man from the waist up. Not to mention that the coat was light brown which didn't exactly go well with the trends. But then again, it's the warmth that really mattered to him. Not the color.
He stared at the ceiling again. "My life..." he had to think for a moment. He couldn't remember. All he could remember were his habit of collecting revolvers. Nothing else. She talked about her parents, so he guessed that he could do the same.
"My life," he began as he chuckled, "was nothing like yours. I wasn't rich. I wasn't spoiled. I didn't have anything you probably had. I lived in a very cheap apartment complex with my parents. I was the only child, so most of the money were spent on taking care of me. My parents did all they could to find an worthwhile job, but in the end, they couldn't. We continued to live our lives below the poverty line. I wanted to stop this, so I started to collect revolvers to sell them for money in the end. Of course, finding revolvers wasn't an easy task. I don't mean the ones I have now. Not the modern ones. The one from the 1800s? The ones that like cowboys used. Those were hard to find nowadays. But luck never failed me. Within a couple of years of collecting them, I managed to gain over thirty five different brands of guns. However... My parents thought I collected them for no apparent reason. They thought this was just a stupid hobby and that I should be more focused on studying. I never got the chance to tell them what it was for. In the end, they discarded all of my collection except for these babies right here. I hid them, because they're the first ones I've found. I know they're modern, and not authentic, but I still treat these like my own babies."
He took a deep breath and exhaled. "Yeah... That's my life story." He grinned as he looked at Raven.
Alter Ego
08-25-2013, 03:40 AM
"I'm sorry to hear about that. I thought wealthy people were always happy and generous. Only to realize that they're actually bastards and heartless."
Raven shrugged, appreciative of his answer.
"That's how most people think of the rich. Not all of them are like my family, though."
Raven didn't say anything as Rin sneezed and got up to get a coat before returning to the bed. She couldn't help but snort at the ridiculous coat he had grabbed. It was a giant coat that made him look fat, and the color wasn't all that pleasant. But, this was survival mode, not fashion mode.
The female listened intently to Rin's story. She was fascinated with his. He had spent most of his life collecting guns, but had them taken away by misunderstanding parents. She had always found it weird when people called their guns, cars, or anything personal, really, their babies. It just sort of...creeped her out. It didn't bother her too much, though. It was Rin's business, so she had no right to try and tell him it was weird.
"It sounds a lot better than mine," Raven said with a soft laugh. She found herself entranced by his grin. She mentally slapped herself for thinking that. But, she allowed a small smile back.
"But it must not have been fun getting your hard-earned guns taken away..." She blew air out of her mouth, blowing a stray strand of hair out of her face.
"I don't think I can relate, though..."
There was another silence. Raven wasn't quite sure what to say or do. Another wave of chills swept over her, causing her to shiver slightly.
"I'll be right back..." she said, standing up and going over to an isle. She grabbed the biggest, warmest-looking blanket she could find and brought it back to the bed. It was a hand-knitted blanket, nice and thick and as big as two queen-sized beds combined. She threw the blanket down on the bed before jumping on top of it, causing the bed to shake slightly. Raven wrapped herself up in the blanket, closing her eyes as a tsunami of warmth swept over her.
"Aah...much better," she breathed.
Rin chuckled when Raven had dragged over a blanket that was nearly twice the size of the mattress. She was obviously cold. He laid on the edge so that she could lay the blanket down.
"Cold, huh?" he chuckled as he watched Raven wrap herself in the blanket. He would have done the same thing, but it was a bit awkward to be sharing the same blanket. He was fine any way with his fine, thick coat.
He gave a quick stretch while giving a yawn. "Well, we better get some sleep. We're not gunna be able to do much in this weather. Maybe we'll wake up with the sky cleared up."
He slowly closed his eyes. "Good night," said Rin before drifting off into his slumber...
On the outskirts of the town the two characters were in, there lurked a man in a torn dark green overcoat. His hood was risen up to his head to protect him from the harsh storm. His feet crunched in the snow after every step he took. On the man's back was an M16A4 assault rifle, and on his waist was a katana.
Little by little, he approached the little isolated town.
It was dark, and the man could not see very far. His flashlight, that he had found in one of the supermarkets back where he came from, was his only light source.
Once he had reached the town, he walked past a tank. He had a curious look on his face, but ones who look at him would only see a shady figure. "Huh, a tank," mumbled the mysterious man.
The man walked into the abandoned inn and walked by the dead corpse of once a redheaded woman. To his presumptions, there were no zombies here. He would decide to rest in the inn for the night. He picked an empty room and put down his gears.
"Good night, Lord," he prayed.
((Just introduced a new character :D ))
Alter Ego
08-26-2013, 03:18 AM
((Nice ;3 I'm excited to see how he'll play out :D))
"Night..." Raven muttered as she let the warmness of her blanket overwhelm her body and lull her into sleep.
---
A few hours had passed since the girl had fallen asleep. She woke up sleepily, blinking a few times to clear the crust that had formed around her eyelids. She suddenly felt very violated...and very unsafe.
Raven sat up in the bed, the blanket drooping slightly as it fell from her shoulders. The female looked out the window, trying to find the cause of her wary feeling.
After a few moments, she came to the conclusion that no one was there. Well, not near them, at least. There was still an uneasy feeling in her stomach, though. She looked over to Rin, who was still sleeping.
Raven took her hand out from the blanket and gently nudged her partner, quietly saying his name.
"Rin...Rin...!...Wake up, something's not right..."
She continued this until the male woke up. When he did, her eyes were fogged with concern.
"I think we need to check the town...I don't know why, but I feel like someone else is here..." She turned towards the window, scouring the streets again for any movement. Like before, nothing stirred in the quiet, snow-covered streets.
Of course, Raven also just noticed how heavy the streets had been blanketed. There was at least one foot of snow, if not slightly more. It would be hard to maneuver through should they leave, and not to mention it would be as cold as could be as soon as they set foot outside. The temperature had dropped dramatically in the past couple of hours to the point that someone might have felt as though they were slowly freezing from the inside-out.
- - - Updated - - -
((Oh my god short post xP Sorry! xP))
(( XD It's okay ^^ ))
Rin woke up as his partner shook him awake. It was still dark out when he had lazily opened his eyes. He groaned. "What's up...?" he sounded very tired. And he was. It was barely dawn, and he wanted his sleep. Lucky for her, he wasn't the type to get grumpy when he was woken.
He sat up and looked at the woman. "Something's not right? What do you mean?" he questioned as he looked outside. He saw nothing but the blanket of snow on the ground and the snow that had slowed down.
"I don't see anything. You're being paranoid, Raven. Go back to sleep," Rin let out a yawn before laying back down. This time, he covered himself with the blanket.
"Night..." Rin mumbled before he was returned to his dreams.
((Yeah, mine's shorter. XD But I only left it like that, just in case Raven wants to go explore outside. I didn't wanna skip it to morning in case you wanted to. XP ))
Alter Ego
08-26-2013, 05:01 PM
((Alright :3))
Raven groaned softly. She was tired, too, but she couldn't deny the feeling she had. In this hell, you had to go with what your instinct told you.
Still, the girl let her partner sleep. She would investigate herself. She got up as quietly and carefully as she could so as not to disturb Rin.
When she had gotten off of the bed, she looked out the window again. Morning was just starting to come, so the small town was just barely illuminated with sunlight. Raven turned towards the counter, looking around for her weapons. She found them laying against the counter, and silently slung the katanas over her back and her rifle over her shoulder.
She was about to leave, but decided to leave a note of some sort to tell Rin where she went, should he awaken and she's not back. Raven looked around for a notebook and a pencil, and found one underneath the checkout counter. The girl tore a page out, and began to write.
Rin,
Went to go and investigate. Should be back soon.
-Raven
Holding a pencil became so alien to her. It was a struggle to write just that simple note. She sighed.
Just goes to show what the apocalypse does to you... she thought as she placed the note on top of Rin.
With that out of the way, she opened the door as quietly as she could. Her hair was whipped back by a burst of cold air, causing her to shiver slightly. She rubbed her arms and summoned her will to go through the snow.
The snow went up to the middle of Raven's shins, making it hard to wade through. It took her nearly a half hour, but she was finally able to reach the motel without being attacked. The door was covered with snow, so she had no way of opening. Raven rolled her eyes and made her way over to the closest window.
Luckily for her, it was open. So, the girl crept in through the opening and waited for her eyes to adjust to the darkness before she moved onward. Raven could just barely make out the murky silhouettes of the room. There was a bed, a dresser, and the door leading to the hallway...
"Where to first...?" she said to herself. She took a few steps forward, and felt her foot collide with something hard. It clattered to the ground, and she silently cursed at herself for not paying closer attention.Raven waited a few moments before crouching down and looking at what she had knocked over. Although she couldn't see well, her hands could easily make out that she had knocked over a gun.
Her heart stopped right then and there. So she was right. They weren't alone...someone must have sneaked into the town while they were resting...she brought herself to stand up, clutching the gun in its proper position.
The girl noticed a blob lying on top of the bed. Raven aimed the gun directly at it, ready to fire if it woke up...
She planned on waiting a while. If the lump didn't move, or show any signs of being alive, she'd take the gun for herself and leave back for GoodWill. But, if it did...she'd have to make sure it was an actual person before she shot.
The sound of window opening.
The feeling of cold wind.
Footsteps.
Somebody was here. Somebody was intruding his privacy. Zombies couldn't open windows since the last time he checked. It had to be a living soul. A human.
He could feel it. A gun being pointed at him. Death was filled in the air. This person was ready to kill. The man lying on the bed wasn't. He didn't kill humans. It was not the right way. He believed only the Lord could take a life, not a mortal.
The man waited for the right moment to strike. When the person behind him was close enough, he flipped around and kicked the gun out of the person's hands.
Perfect, the man thought to himself as the person's gun was sent flying against the wall, denting it. With the second the person was startled, he took the opportunity to pin the suspect against the wall.
He kicked the person on the chin pushing him or her back to the wall behind them. He dashed forward and pinned the person's wrists against the wall.
Soft skin...
Is this a woman?
With the gust of wind penetrating through the window, the man's hood was knocked off to reveal a blond man (http://www.animewallpaperz.com/widescreen-anime/widescreen-blonde-man-save/). His had been closed this entire time. It felt as if he attacked Raven blindly; Almost as if he had a very keen sense of hearing. Only did he open them now to see that it was indeed a woman before him.
He let go of her and crossed his arms. "You tried to attack me. That wasn't very clever, miss," the voice was deep, "You are lucky that I recognized you as a living soul. Otherwise, you would have been killed. The Lord is on your side tonight."
The man shut his eyes again and walked up to his gun. "You knocked down my gun, but you were at least humble enough to pick it back up."
He turned to the woman. "Are you alone? Or are you with a companion or a group?" He walked up to her. The closer he got to her, the better looking he became. He appeared to be in his mid thirties, but that didn't matter; He looked as young as Rin.
Alter Ego
08-26-2013, 07:20 PM
Raven slowly inched forward...little by little...until she got right up against the side of the bed, the barrel of the gun aimed directly at where the figure's head would have been...
But then, a kick was sent flying at her and caused the gun to be ripped from her hands and sent flying against the wall, denting it. In that half-second, her guard had been lowered - a foolish mistake on her half - and felt a strong boot collide with her chin as she was flung up against the wall.
In another instant, her wrists were pinned to the wall. Normally, she would have easily been able to get out of this position. But, with hunger and thirst empowering her body, it was impossible for her to overpower the man.
A strong gust of wind blew through the window, sending the man's hood off of his head. She was slightly impressed with his looks, but she didn't acknowledge them until after she was released. He almost seemed blind with his hood up, and relied only on his hearing to attack her...Raven was stunned.
In the faint light, she saw the man cross his arms over his chest and begin to lecture her.
"You tried to attack me. That wasn't very clever, miss. You are lucky that I recognized you as a living soul. Otherwise, you would have been killed. The Lord is on your side tonight."
Raven's eyes narrowed. She didn't trust him...
"Out of defense," she replied, her voice calm and icy.
"You knocked down my gun, but you were at least humble enough to pick it back up."
Raven couldn't help but smirk slightly.
"I did pick it back up, but now it's over there, next to the wall." She nodded her head over to the mangled contraption. When she did so, her gun was able to be seen. "I'm not a foolish person."
Her sneer disappeared and was replaced with with a blank face, her eyes narrowed slightly.
"Are you alone? Or are you with a companion or a group?"
Raven noticed that the man became more appealing to the eye as he got closer to her. He appeared to be as old as Rin, but she wouldn't let looks deceive her. It took her all the strength she could muster to not spit at him. She didn't want him coming any closer. So, she removed one of her katanas and poised herself slightly.
"Don't take another step closer to me..." she growled before returning to a regular stance. She let the katana sit in her hand at her side, but she remained on-guard. She would attack in a heartbeat.
After that, she answered his question. There was no hesitation, or hurry to answer it. It seemed as though she were giving a legit answer.
"I'm alone." She wouldn't let him know that there was another person with her. She knew nothing about this man, so she had no way of trusting him. She wouldn't just lead him over to Rin's location...that'd be stupid and dangerous.
In this position, she wouldn't ask anything. Everything she would say would be a lie...well, except for her name. There was nothing special about that. But as for where she had been staying, how she got here, etc? It'd be so convincing it'd only make sense that it were the truth.
The man raised his hands in surrender and stopped walking towards her. He listened to her answer.
"You say you are alone," he began to speak calmly and softly, "But when I listen to your heart beating, you are deceiving me.
I have only asked you, because I wanted to know if you are a being that is honest or a being that is deceptive."
The man took a step back and lifted up his ragged overcoat. At first, it looked like he was reaching for his katana. But his hand went past and out came an apple. He tossed it to the woman.
"You look hungry, woman. You have the choice of eating this apple or not eating this apple. Either way, the apple is yours. Do what you want with it. It is no longer mine." The man seemed to have been going nowhere with his words.
The man took a deep breath and exhaled through his nose. He opened his eyes again. His sky blue eyes sparkled for a second when he had opened them.
"You have a very nice face complexion. You are truly a creation of the God. Perhaps you are an angel. I will admit that I have never seen a woman as beautiful as you." The man took a step forward towards the woman and closed his eyes again.
"Do tell me again. Are you alone? Or are you not?" The man was very close to her, almost touching her.
Then came another voice.
"Get away from her."
It was Rin.
He had walked through the blanket of snow to look for Raven. His back was bleeding from the struggles he had to go through to get here. His eyes were furious as his hand held his gun pointed at the back of the man's head.
The man raised his hands. He meant no harm. "No one has ever been able to sneak up on me like that. Kudos to you, my friend." The man didn't turn to look at him.
"I'm not afraid to pull the trigger. Step away from her."
The man took a step back then brushed right past him to pick up his rifle. "I do not mean any harm to either of you. I am a mere human like you. A creation of God. A servant of Him. Only to seek refugee in His arms."
The man walked down the hall.
Rin looked at Raven. "Are you alright?" he asked, but before he could answer, he asked another, "Who the hell was he?"
Alter Ego
08-26-2013, 11:53 PM
Raven shot him a confused look for a moment, but it quickly turned back to malice and distrust as she saw him reach for his coat. She thought, at first, that he was reaching for the katana tied around his waist. She raised her own sword, but was caught completely unaware when the man threw an apple at her. She fumbled to catch it, but she caught it in the end.
She stared at it for a moment, her eyes flickering between the apple and him.
"You look hungry, woman. You have the choice of eating this apple or not eating this apple. Either way, the apple is yours. Do what you want with it. It is no longer mine."
Raven didn't say anything, but tucked the apple away in her coat pocket. Raven had no idea where this guy was going...it seemed shady, and she didn't like it. It was almost as though he planned on doing something to her...
That was when her entire body froze. The man began to speak again, but it was completely off-topic...
"You have a very nice face complexion. You are truly a creation of the God. Perhaps you are an angel. I will admit that I have never seen a woman as beautiful as you."
Raven grit her teeth and raised her katana, grasping its handle with both hands. She was not flattered, no, not in the slightest. She was completely and utterly insulted. The middle of the fucking apocalypse and the most he can think of is complimenting her?! He seemed to be awfully sure of himself, and terribly kinky for coming out and saying that...
"Don't. Take. Another. Step," Raven warned, beginning to set her limbs in position.
The man failed to obey and came closer, still...So close, in fact, that he could easily touch her if he stretched ever so slightly...
"Do tell me again. Are you alone? Or are you not?"
Another voice broke through, grabbing both of their attentions. She let out a breath of relief and her face was washed with succor as she saw her partner's face.
She remained silent, and she questioned why she didn't take out the man right then and there. With his guard as low as it was, he would have been easy to take out. But for some reason, she just couldn't. Maybe she was so stunned that she couldn't move? Or maybe just at a loss of words? It was probably both, but she had no idea.
"No one has ever been able to sneak up on me like that. Kudos to you, my friend." The man didn't turn to look at him.
"I'm not afraid to pull the trigger. Step away from her."
Raven watched as the man stood up and brushed right past Rin to grab his gun.
"I do not mean any harm to either of you. I am a mere human like you. A creation of God. A servant of Him. Only to seek refugee in His arms."
The girl closed her eyes and let out a sigh as the man disappeared from sight, and was hopefully out of earshot.
"Are you alright? Who the hell was he?"
"Yeah, I'm fine...are you alright?!" she asked, panic striking her as she saw Rin's back covered in blood. She tore her attention away and answered his second question.
"I have no idea...some religious perv..." she replied, looking out the door from which the strange man had left. Her attention was brought back to Rin's back. She had thought it was fully healed...
How stupid of me... she thought. Her eyes narrowed and her face became stern.
"Take your shirt off," Raven demanded, wanting to see how bad it was. She could probably stop the bleeding with the towels laying around, but she'd have to tie something around his torso if it continued for too long...
Rin looked back at the door where the man had just exited. "Religious perv," he scoffed as he looked back at his partner.
"Take my ... Take my shirt off? Why? I'm completely fine!" he said regardless of the blood on his new long sleeve shirt. In all honesty, he wasn't feeling a thing. It was possible that the cold weather had made his wound numb. He hadn't even realize he was bleeding until he touched his back. It was wet. From his own blood.
"Oh gosh..." he spoke as he finally took off his bloody shirt. When he showed his back to Raven, the blood wasn't trickling, but it was foaming...
"How does it look?" he asked.
The man walked towards the main entrance of the inn. Because the figure before didn't shut the door, the snow had piled inside. He stepped over the miniature hill. The snow had stopped coming at least for now.
He stared at the dark sky. He couldn't see much except the beautiful stars that decided to reveal themselves behind the clouds.
"Lord..." the man's voice was calm and soothing, "Two of your children remain on this world. I pray that you give them faith and hope. I pray that they will survive. Even if it means I must aid them. Amen."
((Sorry for the lazy post. >.< I'm so tired for some reason... D: ))
Alter Ego
08-27-2013, 02:20 AM
((It's ok :3))
Raven watched as Rin took his shirt off, and couldn't help but cringe at the sight of his back.
"Holy shit, Rin..." she breathed as she stepped closer to her partner. She gently felt along where the blood was coming from, and immediately recoiled at the touch. It didn't feel like blood at all, rather than light, foamy soap...
Her expression darkened as she wiped the blood off on her pants.
"Lay down on your stomach. Now."
She went into the bathroom and grabbed several towels, as well as a small cloth she was able to dampen slightly. Raven entered the bedroom again, and once Rin laid down on the bed, she began to clean up the blood with the wet rag.
She gently dabbed at it, and was able to find the source of the bleeding. Turns out it came from the scars that had been left from the surgery. She shook her head.
"God fucking dammit..." she muttered, looking at Rin with pity. "We really have to start taking it easier with your back until those scabs are completely healed..." She pressed one of the towels against his back, and watched as it soaked up all of the blood. Raven let out a sigh.
"Does your back hurt? As in would a massage help?" she asked, trying to think of ways to help her partner feel more...comfortable.
Rin did as he was told. He laid down on his stomach on the carpeted floor. The fuzziness of the carpet irritated his skin. But what was worse was the pain that was returning to his back.
When Raven had begun to dab on the wound with a wet towel, he clawed at the carpet with his fingernails. Electrifying pain struck up his spine. But through the pain, Rin didn't make a single sound. He tried to hold it all in. He held his breath trying to not scream nor cry.
"Stop" was what he want to say, but he knew it if he did, he would scream. He winced at every time Raven touched him. He wanted to stop her, but at the same time he didn't. It was better this way. Raven was helping him. She obviously had no intentions of hurting him.
When Raven had stopped for a moment to squeeze the towel out, he released his oxygen with a big sigh. "Ohmygosh. That was fucking painful." He released his hands off the carpet.
"I don't know why. But the pain just came back," his voice sounded very weak.
He picked up his head and looked behind to his partner. "A massage sound absolutely great." He sounded sarcastic, but he was serious. He laid his head back down. He winced again when he did. It was probably best for him not to move at all right now.
"I think when you touch my wound, it brings the pain back. I mean that's self-explanatory. So try massaging around my wound. Maybe that'll work," he suggested.
Once Raven had gone to massaging around his deep scar, the pain did not come back. Instead, he only felt better. Believe it or not, he was laughing from the tickling.
He felt better. The pain wasn't coming back. He let out a sigh of relief. He was able to sit up again. He decided not to put his bloody shirt back on. He would find another one. Only if ... He could get there without freezing.
"Thank you," he said with a smile. "Without you, I swear. I'd be dead."
Alter Ego
08-27-2013, 03:13 AM
Raven did her best to be gentle, but she could feel her partner wincing every time she touched him. It made her upset, but there was nothing she could do to stop the pain.
When she was done, she crouched so that she close to Rin's body, but also able to lean back down and clean up the wounds again.
"Ohmygosh. That was fucking painful."
"Sorry..." Raven replied softly. It pained her to see Rin in so much agony right now...But all she could do was try and keep the wound disinfected and covered.
Stop getting so upset over Rin's pain...there isn't much you can do. Man up and don't get your heart all butthurt, she commanded herself.
"I don't know why. But the pain just came back."
Shit... Her command was broken almost instantly as her heart plummeted down into her stomach. Rin sounded so weak and helpless; it was unbearable for her to hear.
"It's ok...maybe I can see if there're painkillers around here somewhere," she responded, trying to give some hope in their hopeless situation.
When Rin said he'd like a massage, Raven wasn't sure if he was being sarcastic or not. But something about him said he wasn't, and would actually like a nice back rub.
"I think when you touch my wound, it brings the pain back. I mean that's self-explanatory. So try massaging around my wound. Maybe that'll work."
Raven nodded her head as she kneeled ((I dunno if that's a word but whatever!)) down, raising her hands just above Rin's back.
"Alright. I'll try and go around it, then..."
She began to tenderly move her hands around Rin's back, pressing gently at everywhere but the injury. She had to bite back the chuckles she wanted to release when Rin began to laugh. So, she quickly finished up her work before standing back up.
"Heh, no problem. I'd probably be raped and dead by now if you weren't here for me..." Raven responded with a faint smile of her own.
She let out a deep exhale as she thought about their next move. Maybe find another shirt or a coat or something to protect Rin for when the decided to leave...The girl could tell he didn't want to put back on his bloody shirt. She would have, and she would force him to if they couldn't find anything better.
"Alright, so we've got two things that we can do," she began, looking down at Rin. "We can find you a shirt, and then some pills and hopefully a first-aid kit. Or, we can find the meds and then look for a shirt. You're decision."
Raven's curiosity wandered over to the man who she had met before. She wondered where he had gone, and what he was doing. Hopefully not making his way over to the Goodwill...
"And what should we do about that guy?" she added after a moment, pretty sure that she didn't want him lingering around the town. At least, not around her.
Before Rin could answer, he was interrupted by the sound of footsteps approaching the room. They marched closer and closer to the room they stayed in. He crawled towards Raven and faced the door.
He gripped his pistol and aimed it whatever was heading their way. It could be an infected, or it could be the man. He had to be careful not to shoot if it was really the man. As much as he wanted to shoot him, it was best to not take a living human's life.
Footsteps grew louder and louder. Rin became anxious as it seemed to have been taking forever for whatever was coming their way to come.
A foot appeared followed by the rest of the body. It was wearing an worn out overcoat. Sticking out of the overcoat was what looked like a sword. Hanging from the overcoat was a rifle. It was him. He had come back.
Rin lowered his gun. "What do you want?" he questioned.
The man remained silent. He took a step into the room and stopped a couple of feet away from them. Looking at him now, he was much taller than the either of them. He was also well built. Even more so than Rin.
The man reached into his overcoat and took out a small plastic canister filled with pills. On the sticker, it read Advil. A painkiller. Not the greatest kind, but the man was offering Rin a painkiller pill.
Rin reached out his hand as the man had dropped it onto it. "Thanks..." Rin mumbled as he twisted the cap open and swallowed three pills from it without any water.
He was never a fan of medicines. He always thought that medicines were just a mind trick making the takers think that they were feeling better which would result in them actually feeling better. Nonetheless, he took them any way.
Slowly he stood up to face the man. The man kept a calm face. His untrimmed beard was growing unevenly. His eyes were covered under the shadow of his hood. Strangely enough, as Rin stared at his face, it looked like his face was going to burst out into a laughter. But that didn't happen.
"The Lord has commanded me."
"The lord has commanded you? What? To do what?"
"To assist you two in your travels. He has commanded me to protect you. He has lend me His powers to fight against the demons." The man took off his hood.
"Uh huh..." Rin showed no interest, but at the same time, the man looked very tough and agile. By looking at him, he had probably slain hundreds of zombies. What caught him off guard was the fact that the man had called the zombies, demons.
"You can call me, Zane. I am at your service. I am sworn to protect you both from all evil. I have sacrificed my time in serving you both. I am at your service."
Rin took a step back towards Raven and whispered, "This guy's weird... But... I don't know. I think he may become useful. He probably means everything he's saying. What do you think? Should we keep him? I mean... Even if we reject him... He'll probably follow us around..."
Alter Ego
08-27-2013, 05:28 PM
Raven's body froze as she heard footsteps lingering down the hall. They got closer and closer, and the girl pulled her katana out again, poised for attack. Rin had his pistols out, which would be good to take out whatever was there from a distance without anymore injury.
The girl's shoulders loosened as she watched the man from before re-enter the room. She couldn't help but give an irritated sigh. Just what the hell did this guy want?
Her arms tensed up again as she saw him move closer to them, only a few feet away. For what seemed like the thousandth time today, she was caught by surprise when he threw a bottle of pills at Rin. She was able to catch what the label had said; Advil.
Raven was grateful that he had given Rin painkillers, but it still wasn't enough to trust him. What did he plan on doing to them?
She let them speak, and couldn't help but be confused by the man's face. He seemed almost as though he were holding back laughter, which would be released at any given moment...but he never did laugh, not even once.
"The Lord has commanded me."
"The lord has commanded you? What? To do what?"
"To assist you two in your travels. He has commanded me to protect you. He has lend me His powers to fight against the demons."
"Uh huh..."
"Hmm..." was all Raven said. This man was a whack job, but he seemed to have good intentions...although she was a little stunned by how he had called the infected "demons". She shook it off.
Would this guy be ok to have as a team member? He was tall, and well-built. He could easily bash a couple of heads together, and get away scott-free.
"You can call me, Zane. I am at your service. I am sworn to protect you both from all evil. I have sacrificed my time in serving you both. I am at your service."
Raven wasn't exactly ecstatic about having a bodyguard around them at all times, but he could be of use to them...
"This guy's weird... But... I don't know. I think he may become useful. He probably means everything he's saying. What do you think? Should we keep him? I mean... Even if we reject him... He'll probably follow us around..."
"He is weird, that's for certain...But he seems sincere. And you're probably right, even if we tell him to leave us alone he'll follow us either way...so I say we let him stay..." she whispered back.
She stood up, putting the katana back in its sheathe.
"Alright...you can, uh, serve us...Zane..." she said slowly, unsure of what to really say. "But, do you happen to know where any food is? Or drinkable water for that matter?" she added after a moment.
"We recently lost Ann and Viktor..." Thinking about the loss of Viktor and Ann made his shiver, especially the thought of his decapitated head. "... And this guy looks tough. He doesn't seem hostile, or perverted, so let's have him stick around for a bit," Rin whispered.
Zane stretched and grinned. "Excellent. I shall protect you both no matter the stakes. The Lord has given me the strength-"
He was cut off by Rin. "Yeah, you said that already," he sounded very impatient, "Do you know where we can find some food or drinkable water?"
Zane frowned but smiled soon after. "Look outside, my friends. There is an entire land covered in snow. Snow is-"
Rin interrupted him again. "Snow is drinkable, but there's no saying that the snow is not polluted. There's no way I'm going to drink that."
Zane let out a sigh and shook his head in despair. "You are very impatient, young one. If you do not mind, let me finish what I have to say."
Rin remained quiet.
"Over many years, precipitation has become a threat to many of us. For example, it became contaminated with man made chemicals causing it too be undrinkable. The snow you see around you is indeed the same. Undrinkable. Defiled. Unholy."
Rin began to wonder where this man was going with this.
"Come," said Zane as he walked out of the room and outside to the streets.
Rin tilted his head in confusion and looked at Raven. "What..." he mumbled. He let out a sigh and followed. "This guy... Why can't he just give a simpler way to give us water..."
When the three of them were outside, Zane scooped up some snow and cupped it with both of his hands. "This snow-"
"Yes, yes, snow. We get it. Undrinkable. Unholy. Shitty. So what? Can you tell me where we can get some drinkable liquid? And hurry. I'm freezing my ass off..." Rin began to shiver. (Reminder that he's still shirtless)
The man smirked. And dropped the snow. "Patience is a virtue." The man scooped up another handful of snow. He then whispered something to it. Rin couldn't hear nor could Raven.
For a second, it looked like the snow on the man's hand lit up. Or it was just everybody's imagination.
Out of nowhere it seemed, Zane took out a glass of cup from under his overcoat. He slipped the snow into the cup and as they did, the snow began to melt into liquid. It looked like ordinary water, but at the same time, it looked more crystal clear.
"Drink," Zane said as he handed the cup to Raven. When she would drink, the water would taste pure and quench her thirst. Even though it was little, she wouldn't need any more. She would be satisfied.
"How does it taste?" Rin wondered.
Alter Ego
08-29-2013, 08:23 PM
Raven felt her brow twitch slightly as Zane stated that they were surrounded by snow, which could be used as water. She wouldn't have minded drinking the snow, but there's no telling what was in there...chemicals, blood, ash...it could be anything.
"Over many years, precipitation has become a threat to many of us. For example, it became contaminated with man made chemicals causing it too be undrinkable. The snow you see around you is indeed the same. Undrinkable. Defiled. Unholy."
The girl's eyebrow went from twitching to being cocked. Zane seemed to never get to the point of what he was saying...
Still, she followed him outside, completely forgetting Rin was topless. She hugged her chest, rubbing her hands up and down to keep some heat. She could only nod in agreement with Rin as they stepped out into the cold.
"This snow-"
"Yes, yes, snow. We get it. Undrinkable. Unholy. Shitty. So what? Can you tell me where we can get some drinkable liquid? And hurry. I'm freezing my ass off..."
"Patience is a virtue."
Raven watched, not amused, as the man picked up some snow again. Although, she was curious as to what kind of condition this man had. Whispering to snow? That was strange. She didn't care much as to what he said, but more as to why he said it...
She thought though, for a second, that the snow lit up. It was so fast, though, that she wasn't entirely sure if it was just her imagination playing tricks on her or what.
Raven did become surprised when Zane pulled out a glass cup. She had no idea where he had gotten it from, or how it had even maintained such a new-like condition...This guy was definitely a strange one...
Amazed, she took the cup. The water looked like ordinary water, but it seemed to be clearer...Raven looked up at Zane with a raised eyebrow, and pulled the cup in close to her mouth. She hesitated for a moment, the glass just barely a millimeter away from her lips. The female took a deep breath and quickly gulped down the small amount of water, feeling a strange -yet wonderful- sensation of the water rushing down her throat, almost as if it were honey.
Out of nowhere, her thirst felt quenched. It tasted...
"...perfect..." she muttered, staring into the glass. After a moment, she looked back up at Zane.
"How...how did you do that?" Raven asked quietly, stunned how the man had turned snow into purified water.
(( You see what I did there? XD I dunno if you know the Biblical tales or not. But I made Zane like Jesus where he turns snow into water, like how Jesus turned water into wine. XD ))
By then, Zane had picked up another handful of snow. With the same sorcery of some sort, he melted the snow and poured it into a fresh new cup that also appeared from under his overcoat. Again, the water looked crystal clear and pure.
Now, Rin began to think that this man was a magician or a wizard or a sorcerer. There was no way an ordinary human could perform such tasks.
"Drink..." the man said while he handed the cup to Rin.
Rin lifted up his arm but hesitated to take it. It was all too weird. But Raven had said that the water tasted perfect. How could water taste perfect? Water didn't have taste. It was just neutral. Not acidic nor basic. Just plain.
He took the cup. He put it up to his lips. He tilted it up to let the water flow into his mouth.
There was a moment where it felt like Rin was reborn.
It was impossible.
The water...
Tasted so perfect just like Raven had said. It was better than any other water he has ever drank in his life.
He handed the cup back to Zane. "What the hell are you?" he questioned. "A wizard? A magician of some sort?"
Zane chuckled as he took back both of the glasses and returned them under his coat. "I am none of that." There was a moment of silence before he spoke again, "I am the Servant of the Lord."
Rin scratched his head. The man's been mentioning the Lord a lot. He had no idea who this Lord was. "Who is this ... Lord you keep speaking of?"
Zane pointed at the sky without any hesitation. "The One who watches over us. The God Almighty."
"So... You mean the God that has decided to let the entire human race perish..." Rin let out a sigh.
"Do not blame the Lord for what Humans have done-"
Rin interrupted. "Oh, so you're saying that it's our fault that this pandemic spread and killed everyone on Earth?"
For the next several minutes, the two began to argue. There came a point where Rin grew furious of Zane that he drew his pistol. He aimed it at the man's head. "Shut the hell up. You crazy son of a religious fucker. You don't know a single thing you're talking about, you psycho." His face had become red and with his blood boiling, he no longer felt the cold.
Zane raised his hands in surrender. "Kill me if you must, because that's what humans were always best at. Killing. If you kill me now, you will minimize the chance of your survival. I am your guardian. Your protector. If I am not here, then in the nearby future, you will die."
"Don't care. I will pull this trigger." His finger roamed around the trigger ready to fire if not stopped.
Alter Ego
08-29-2013, 09:17 PM
((I thought you referenced something there! Wasn't quite sure what is was, though xP))
Raven highly doubted that something as illogical as Zane being a wizard, sorcerer, or any other kind of fantasy magic-maker. But, there was no logical reason as to how he had done it...Just what was Zane?
"I am none of that. I am the Servant of the Lord."
"Who is this ... Lord you keep speaking of?"
"The One who watches over us. The God Almighty."
"So... You mean the God that has decided to let the entire human race perish..."
"Do not blame the Lord for what Humans have done-"
"Oh, so you're saying that it's our fault that this pandemic spread and killed everyone on Earth?"
Raven became increasingly agitated. She didn't care just what the hell Zane was, but this arguing was not going to get them anywhere if it continued. Several times, she tried to inject, but was cut off by either Rin or Zane.
"Rin!" she yelled as her partner pulled out his pistol, aiming it at Zane's head.
"Shut the hell up. You crazy son of a religious fucker. You don't know a single thing you're talking about, you psycho."
"Kill me if you must, because that's what humans were always best at. Killing. If you kill me now, you will minimize the chance of your survival. I am your guardian. Your protector. If I am not here, then in the nearby future, you will die."
Now, it was Raven's turn to become pissed off.
"Will both of you just SHUT THE HELL UP?!" she screamed. Her mouth was in the shape of a scowl and her eyes were down to a glare. "Arguing is getting us nowhere! It is no one's fault that this damn virus broke out, so stop fighting over who's fault it is!"
Her fists were clenched, and she felt ready to send a punch in both directions to the two men. Raven's navy eyes turned to Rin, but they didn't hold any kindness. They were pools of ice, colder than the snow itself.
"Rin. If you pull that trigger, I will fucking send you flying across this town." She spoke in such a cold and heartless manner that it would have sent chills down anyone's spine, and everyone knew that Raven was the one in charge.
She took a deep breath.
"Now listen up. Stop fighting and being thick-headed bastards. We all know fighting over won't get us in a better position! Now both of you, apologize."
She glowered at the two expectantly.
Listening to Raven's scolded words, Rin eased his finger from the trigger. He shut his eyes and released the gun. The gun fell into the snow. He let out a soft sigh and began to shiver again.
Zane lowered his hands and calmed himself down as well. He was always calm throughout the argument, but he had overextended himself more than he should have.
At the same time, they both apologized, "Sorry."
Without picking up his gun, he walked back into the inn. He didn't say a word. Nor did he look back at Raven. He just wanted to be alone.
Zane let out a sigh and looked at the boy who had just walked inside. He felt guilty. It was mainly his fault for causing this trouble. But he didn't show much expression or concern. His gaze changed to Raven.
"I am sorry for troubling you two. It is entirely my fault." He stared up at the night sky. "I shall leave you alone for now. I will be here. When the sun rises again, we should start to head out." And with that, Zane began walking down the street. Once he took a right turn, he disappeared.
Rin walked into the same room they were all previously in. He plopped onto the bed face first. He took a deep breath and exhaled. For some reason, he felt awful. It was just an argument, but something about the argument triggered his emotions.
He felt cold. He didn't even know where Raven was. She could be right behind him. Or she could be with Zane. For all he knew, he was a jerk for not listening to Raven when she tried to break out the argument.
The pain on his back was coming back. Due to the cold, his skin was being dried up. Blood began to slowly trickle out of the wound. But there was no one hear to help him.
Alter Ego
08-29-2013, 09:53 PM
Raven's expression softened, but was still hard ((dirty mind lol XD)). She nodded her head when they both apologized, happy that they had finally found their common sense.
Raven stayed outside, watching Rin leave to go back into the motel. She stared straight on ahead, and snapped out of her trance when Zane broke the silence.
"I am sorry for troubling you two. It is entirely my fault. I shall leave you alone for now. I will be here. When the sun rises again, we should start to head out."
Raven closed her eyes and sighed, the trouble of the past few months showing in her face and making her appear older. She didn't say anything as Zane left.
The girl stood out in the snow, letting the snowflakes rest on her body as she kept a vigil. Her eyes wandered over to the gun lying in the white blanket, so she trudged over and picked it up. It felt cold...and it made her sad. Raven tucked the pistol safely away in her jacket's pocket and walked into the motel, trying to stay quiet as she left for a room at the end of the hall.
She opened the door and closed it gently before collapsing on the bed. She grabbed a pillow and hugged it close to her chest, staring up at the ceiling.
The girl felt terrible for having snapped like that. It stopped anyone from dying, but she had been so rude to Rin...she wasn't sure she could forgive herself for that, and wasn't expecting Rin to, either. Especially since she had threatened him...
Weren't partners supposed to remain calm together? Or at least not argue? She knew everyone had arguments now and then, but the one she had just experienced was a full-heated one. All these thoughts made it unbearable for to be there. She hated the feeling of regret and guilt all mixed together...it felt like one giant hangover, but a thousand times worse.
Raven let out a sigh. She cursed herself for getting so worked up over a petty fight...and over Rin.
Fifteen minutes had passed of pain-induced thoughts, so Raven decided it was time to go and check on Rin, but only to make sure his back was okay. It was not because she wanted to see if he was mad at her or not. Not in the slightest.
She trudged down the hall, and found herself in front of a room's door. She assumed Rin had gone in the one they had all gathered at before, so that was where her feet took her. Raven held her fist up to the door, which was still open. She could just barely make out Rin's silhouette against the darkness. Her breathing ceased for a minute, and her fist lowered.
Don't pussy out... she thought sternly, forcing her knuckle to tap on the door. She knocked three times.
"Rin...?" she called out. "May I come in...?" her voice was quiet and unsure, but it could still be heard.
When Raven had called for him, there was no response. Not even his breathing. His body was still moving, but no sound came from him.
Fuck... What the hell is this feeling? Rin thought to himself. He had noticed that Raven had walked into the room, but he couldn't hear her. Even if he were able to, he couldn't have known. His entire mind was unconscious.
This isn't pain...
What the hell am I feeling then?
My back... It feels like it's beating. Thump. Thump. Thump.
It feels like it's synchronized with my heart. But what else am I feeling?
My back feels like it's bubbling. Boiling almost. But it's not hot. Nor cold.
Back in the physical world, Rin clutched onto the blanket tightly. He let out a scream before going silent again.
What the hell was that? Did somebody just scream?
Sounded like my voice, but I didn't scream...
Where am I any way? I can't see shit.
Rin let out another scream but much deeper. His back started to mutate green as it began to bubble and smoke.
Jeez... My back feels weird...
He began to foam from his mouth. His entire body began to twitch and spas every moment that passed.
Fuck... This is weird. I feel like my body is-
Then it happened. Rin jolted up from the bed and screeched. He stood up hunched over. His arms swinging leisurely. His eyes were golden yellow. He was drooling.
Had he become one of them?
What the fuck? Who's that? Raven?
No... He was still conscious.
Yet, he couldn't move his body.
"Raven..." he wanted to say, but nothing came from his throat except for a low hiss. His fingernails had lengthened abnormally. His hair seemed much longer. He was hungry. Hungry for her.
((Okie, I did something weird here. I understand. I just wanted to try something out. So go along with me for a bit, and don't kill him. >.< If it doesn't work out well, I have a way to fix this. Thanks. XD ))
Alter Ego
08-30-2013, 05:36 PM
((This looks like an awesome plot addition...I'll be playing with it! :D Ahhhh! I've been waiting all day for study hall so I could post!! And don't worry, I won't kill him x3))
Raven stiffened when she saw Rin move slightly. Something didn't seem right...but she couldn't place her finger on just what it was.
"Rin...?" she called again, slightly more cautious. Something was definitely wrong...
She took a step closer to him, trying to hear him. The girl thought that there was no noise coming from him at all, but he scratched that off as impossible. Rin was still alive, his breathing was just quiet. But, why wasn't he replying to her?
"Rin, I'm coming in..." Raven warned, taking a few steps into the room. She stood between the archway that led to the door, just barely able to make out Rin lying down face-first in the bed.
"Are you alright, Rin?" she asked, somewhat quietly. The closer she got, the more and more she had an oncoming sense of dread slowly rising up in her chest.
Her entire body froze when a loud, almost inhuman scream came from Rin.
"Rin?!" The girl took a few steps closer. "Rin, what's wrong?!" she shouted, panic in her voice.
Another scream emitted from Rin, but it was much lower than before. She could have sworn that his back was moving, but she had no idea if it was just her mind playing tricks on her. Then, she had no doubt that Rin was moving. His body was twitching spastically with every second, but for some reason Raven couldn't bring herself to come any closer. She was terrified...what was going on?!
Suddenly, he shrieked again and sat up, hunched over the bed. Immobilized, Raven could only stare as her partner stood and faced her, a hungry expression palpable on his face.
"Rin...?!" The man before her was still her partner, but he seemed different...his mouth was foaming, his fingernails were long, his eyes were yellow, and his hair seemed to have grown longer and shaggier.
"No..."
It...it can't have been! H-he's infected! her mind screamed as Rin let out a hiss.
"RIN!" she screamed as she started to step back slowly...That bad feeling she had had? It was right. Rin had become an infected...and it was probably Raven's fault.
She hadn't tried to stop him when he went after that doctor. She couldn't do anything to help, other than do small, worthless tasks. Her eyes welled up with tears. Was this really happening? Did...did that mean she'd have to...kill Rin?!
"Rin...! Stop!" she begged as her infected partner stepped closer and closer to her. Her heart raced a thousand times a minute, and her body screamed to run. It took several moments, but she had finally gained control over the fear and began to dart down the hallway.
Her voice was lost; she couldn't say anything other than mutter Rin's name, hoping, pleading that she was just dreaming.
Raven...
Raven...
Raven...
Rin could see his partner's lips moving as if she was speaking, but he could hear no sound. The only thing he could hear were his thoughts. Nothing else. At the same time, he couldn't speak. It was as if something had taken over his entire body except for his mind.
The next thing he could see was his partner running out the door. He wanted to stop her. But he couldn't. His body wouldn't listen. They were moving on their own. Step by step, he approached the end of the hall. Raven was no where to be found it seemed.
He heard a howl... Coming from him. He snarled as before he knew it, his vision had becoming blurry as if he was moving at an incredible speed.
And he was.
He was running faster than an average human being. Twice as fast. He spotted Raven. Instead of pouncing on her though, he leaped over her and continued his path to wherever he was going.
He stopped moving in the center of the town square. He sniffed the air then let out a cry. What seemed impossible, it was happening. He was attracting the other infected to him. They weren't on his side though.
The infected began to attack Rin as if he was any other ordinary human. There must have been still thirty of them left in this town. All of them surrounding Rin. He was out of breath from all the running, and by looking at the situation, there was no way he could possibly take them all on.
That's what it seemed until Rin walked over to the beasts and grabbed two of their heads. With all his might, he smashed the heads together, crushing it. Such power... Was this even Rin?
Grabbing another head, he decapitated it. Same went for many others. Aside from the few still standing, many zombies lay on the cold snow headless.
What came next was terribly strange. The zombies looked afraid. Afraid of Rin. The remaining zombies started to back off. The look of their eyes showed fear which was never before seen. They trotted off into the shadows.
It was quiet now. Rin was breathing heavily. He eyed at Raven. He took a step towards her. Then another step. Then another. By the time he was a couple of feet from her, someone had stopped his movement.
Zane.
His katana was drawn up to Rin's neck, ready to strike if needed. But to Zane, it wasn't needed. He whispered something. Something not English or any other language anyone could possibly know.
He swung the sword at Rin's neck. Clean slice.
Yet no blood. His head was still in tact. The sword went right through.
Rin blinked a couple of times. His eyes returned to normal. His nails retracted as his hair as well. His skin color returned to its usual paleness. He fell onto Raven.
"Get him somewhere safe. I will deal with the rest of the demons," Zane said as he walked towards where the zombies have disappeared to.
Alter Ego
08-30-2013, 10:40 PM
Raven ran as fast as she could, but her body was so weak...it was no match against Rin's increased speed. She ran into a room, and found herself right next to a window. Without thinking, she dropped to the ground in a curled ball, bracing herself for her partner's teeth to sink into her flesh.
But, that never came. All she could feel was something jump over her, just barely missing her head. The girl opened her eyes, twisting her head to see out the window. But, she really wished she hadn't.
When she looked, Raven saw her partner give a blood-curdling howl.
No...he's calling more...! she thought frantically, forcing herself to stand up jump out of the window, but remained just outside of the motel.
What confused her, though, was that the infected didn't look at Rin like he was one of them. They looked at him with that flesh-craving glare they had towards every living thing...
"RIN!!" she screamed, watching as her once-partner annihilated every zombie with ease. He had such strength...she couldn't believe it, even though she was seeing it with her own eyes.
Soon enough, even stranger events happened. The infected looked at Rin with nothing she had ever laid eyes upon before. It wasn't hunger anymore...it was fear.
The slinked off into the shadows, which calmed Raven slightly. But that still left Rin. She could hear him panting, and she thought for a split second he was normal again.
But she was so very wrong.
She saw Rin eyeing her like a ravenous vulture, and began to take steps toward her. She was petrified, both internally and externally. All she could do was stand and stare and wait for her sure death. He was only feet away now...she shut her eyes, but they stopped suddenly.
Her eyes opened just in time to see Zane slice Rin's head off. Her heart stopped right then and there.
"RIIIIINN!!" she shrieked, her shoulders drawn back as her head was thrust forward. Such anguish, pain, and pure terror....she had just lost the one person who she had ever cared about...
But, once again, she could only hold Rin as he fell in her arms in stunned confusion. He looked completely normal, and showed no signs of ever being infected. Well, she wasn't sure about the scratch on his back, but there were no visible signs elsewhere that he was ever a zombie.
"Get him somewhere safe. I will deal with the rest of the demons."
Raven stood, motionless, as she watched him walk off after the zombies. She felt very faint. She just couldn't handle all this...not all at the same time, at least.
Raven's eyes looked down at Rin, her jaw open slightly. Silently, she trudged back into the motel, going into the room they were in before. In the very room she had seen Rin turn.
Gently, the female laid her partner on the bed and collapsed in the chair near the bed, pulling her legs in close to her chest. She still stared at Rin, though.
"Rin...what the hell happened?!" she yelled at him, hot tears in her eyes. "Just how the hell could you make me go through that! Do you have any idea how terrified I was?! I thought you were fucking gone!"
The words poured out of her, and so did the tears. They streaked down her face as she tried to blink them away, but could only get more out. She tucked her head into her knees, sobbing.
Goddammit... What the hell happened? I can't remember anything...
Where am I any way? It's so dark...
I can't even see my own body. The hell?
Wait... Is that a light?
Thirty minutes must have passed since Rin had returned to normal. He slowly opened his eyes to catch his partner sobbing between her knees. He was alive. Thank goodness.
Rin lifted up his arm very slowly and put it on Raven's head. "I... I don't know what happened," his voice was shallow yet soft, "But I'm sorry for whatever situation I put you through..."
He raised his arm again and lifted up her head. He could see that her eyes were glassy from the tears she had shed. He couldn't bare to see her like this. He didn't know why. It hurt him as much as it hurt her.
But there was one problem. He had no idea why she was crying. As much as he wanted to comfort her, he couldn't if he didn't know what happened.
He finally came to the realization that he was lying on the bed. He's been lying on the bed. Yeah, he's been on the bed since he stomped back into the inn after the argument with Zane. Or has he?
He tried to think. He couldn't remember anything between the argument and now. Everything was too blurry. Maybe whatever he had thought was all a dream.
He wanted to ask what had happened, but he couldn't bring himself to speak. He remained silent as he withdrew his hand and stared at the ceiling.
Zane came back holding his bloody katana. Rin couldn't see him. He couldn't lift up his head above an inch. He knew his arrival when he heard his footsteps.
"I have slain the rest of the demons. This town is now barren aside from us." Zane took out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood off from his blade.
"I see that you're awake, my friend." It was weird, but Zane smiled at Rin. He stood over him. Rin couldn't see his eyes, but he could definitely see that smile.
"W-What happened...?" Rin was finally able to speak again.
Zane looked in confusion. Does he not remember? he thought to himself. He looked at the girl across the bed, Raven. He then nodded. It was best that he didn't remember now, or ever. Hopefully, Rin's partner got the message too. Rin could never find out about what had happened.
Zane holstered his katana and walked out. "I shall leave you two alone." He closed the door behind him.
Alter Ego
08-30-2013, 11:24 PM
Raven's crying stopped as soon as she felt Rin's large, comforting hand land softly on her head. His words seemed sincere, and she couldn't help but forgive him...reluctantly, of course. Even though he didn't remember anything, it was still hard to just forgive him for all that pain she went through...
She felt her head being lifted up, and didn't bother to resist. Her eyes met with his. She sniffled, gazing deeply into Rin's eyes. Raven could see the pain in his eyes, but she couldn't even describe the emotion that came over her...he was upset, even though he didn't know why...he was pained.
The girl let his hand slip away, but wished it had stayed like that. She turned away and stared out the window, letting her partner lay on the bed silently.
The quiet was interrupted when Zane entered the room again. Her head turned to face the man, who was smiling at Rin.
Rin spoke again, and his voice seemed normal, if not slightly weak.
Zane looked over at Raven, and nodded. She got the hint. Don't tell Rin what happened...it would be hard, but it would be for the best...
She didn't say anything as Zane left. Her eyes scanned the room, but found themselves back on Rin. She sighed, something that seemed to be a usual thing nowadays.
"Sorry...you just fell asleep, and didn't wake up..." Raven looked to the side, avoiding Rin's eyes. "...I was just worried, so it's nothing..."
She didn't say anything else.
Raven felt terrible for lying to Rin, but she knew it was only to protect Rin. She would do whatever it took to make sure he was safe, even if it meant being misleading.
"I was asleep, huh?" Rin gently smirked. "I guess it was all a dream after all..." He let out a sigh as he returned his gaze back to her. He slowly lifted himself up and sat up. He didn't feel any pain on his back. The scar was still there, but it almost felt as if it wasn't.
"Sorry for making you worry, Raven. I guess I was overly tired," he said with a chuckle. He lifted up his hand again and rested it on Raven's face. He wiped the final tears with his thumb. "I don't get why you were crying though. I mean, I was just asleep."
Then it became silent as the two stared at each other.
Zane walked out of the inn and out into the cold streets. The sun was coming up just behind the horizon. He could see the red lights reaching beyond the hills.
"Lord, something interesting has happened at this night." The man shut his eyes as he stopped walking in the middle of an intersection. He raised his arms in the air as if praising his religion.
Once he was done, he lowered his arms and opened his eyes again. He walked by Goodwill store. He had noticed that the door was knocked down, and snow had mounted into the store. He stepped inside it.
A mattress with a large blanket covering it. Walking into the changing room, old dirty clothes. He smirked. "It appears they were here."
Later, he walked out of the store. He began to walk down the street again with hands in his overcoat pockets. The sky had cleared up completely. They were faint, but he could see the stars twinkling one last time before they would fade away.
Rin's breathing was calm. He stared deeply into Raven's eyes. For some odd reason, his heart was pounding as if he was running, but obviously, he was not. His face had turned red. His body started to move a little closer to Raven.
He didn't know what he was doing or feeling. He had never felt this before. While he never had any socialization with any people, Raven was different. Just by being with her, he felt close to her. He felt the need ... To kiss her.
And he did.
(( :D ))
Alter Ego
08-31-2013, 01:52 AM
((AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!))
Raven straightened herself, not wanting Rin to strain himself. But, he didn't wince, so that was a good thing.
"Sorry for making you worry, Raven. I guess I was overly tired."
"It's alright...it's been busy these past couple of days..." she replied, sniffling one last time.
Rin's hand found its way onto Raven's face, wiping away her last tears.
"I don't get why you were crying though. I mean, I was just asleep."
She couldn't help but give a soft smile.
"I was just being overemotional, was all," she said.
Silence fell back into its usual place between the two. But, it wasn't awkward. It was comfortable...soothing, even.
Raven became lost in Rin's eyes, unable to speak or do anything. It was just her and him....him and her, all alone in the room...
The girl found her heart racing even faster than it was outside. But, not out of fear...out of excitement, and something else that even she wasn't sure of. She was vaguely aware that Rin was moving closer, but she felt herself getting closer as well.
She let out a giggle when she saw Rin's face go red.
How cute... she thought as they got closer and closer still.
Soon enough, they were inches apart...centimeters apart...right down to the point where their lips were just barely touching. It felt like something needed to be said, but it was spoken in their movement. Every small twitch, every little breath, made everything perfect...
Raven was unsure of what she felt exactly. She had never experienced it before; it seemed like a foreign concept to the intelligent girl. All her life, she had been lied to. She couldn't trust anyone but herself, but that was all completely different with Rin. Everything somehow made sense, and she felt closer to him than she had anyone else...
Their lips collided, and sparks flew between the two. It was a moment of pure, harmonious glory and passion. The kiss was, simply put, perfect.
Reluctantly, she pulled away, her cheeks pink.
"Did...did I do that right?" she asked, completely unsure.
((XD It has happenedddddd))
That was the longest three seconds of Rin's life. It felt like an eternity as his lips pressed against Raven's. He didn't know what he was doing. His body moved on its own instinctively. He didn't feel bad though. It almost felt right.
When he pulled off, a slight bridge of saliva was formed between the two. He couldn't believe it. He just kissed his partner. After all this time he's told himself not to form a bond with her like that, he went ahead of himself. Still, no guilt.
He scratched the back of his head and laughed. "I... I don't know... That was my first..." He wanted to kiss her again, but once was more than enough. Maybe they were lovers now, maybe they weren't. Only time would tell. For now, he would just let it be.
It was late. He needed some sleep. Only a few more hours left until morning. Rin gave a big yawn before returning his arms to his sides and laying back down. "I think I'm going to go back to sleep." He smiled as he tucked himself under the scratchy blanket.
For an odd reason, he made room for Raven. The bed was twin sized, barely big enough for two, but he still made room for her. He didn't know why. He felt the need to sleep with her. He didn't ask her to though. If she wanted to, then she would come lie next to him. If she didn't, then she would just sleep on the chair or something.
Rin didn't get to find out if she slept with him or not. He was already asleep before she could even react. "Night......" Rin mumbled before passing out.
As soon as the sun had reached just above the horizon, Zane woke up. He was on top of a store. Last night, he had climbed there to keep a look out for any demons or survivors. There were none though.
He gave a quick stretch before picking up his hood over his head and making his way down to the surface. The snow was deep. The snow reflected off of the beautiful morning sun. The sky was as blue as a sky can get. It was absolutely gorgeous.
"The Creation of the Lord is beautiful," said Zane with a big grin. He began to make his way to the inn. They would have to leave before noon.
Alter Ego
08-31-2013, 03:17 AM
"R-really?" Raven stuttered in reply. She had thought that he went out with girls all the time...what with his looks and all.
Raven's feelings were confirmed as soon as their mouths touched. She had told herself repeatedly that she harbored no affectionate feelings towards her partner, but they were only to prevent her from getting distracted. But no, those emotions couldn't be ignored anymore. They had all been unleashed in that short -yet long- kiss.
Still, she wanted to press her lips up against his again. The feeling that came with it was unforgettable; but all the more desirable. But, the girl forced herself to not do it again. Once was probably enough...Besides, maybe Rin wasn't ready for another one?
Well, now she was confused with what their relationship was. Were they...a thing? Or...were they not? She had no idea. It made her head hurt, so she made herself stop thinking about it. Time would tell them soon enough, after all.
"Alright..." she said as she watched her partner climb in bed. She noticed that there was extra room on the bed, probably intentionally made. The girl bit her lip, unsure of what to do. He seemed to be wanting her to...well, share the bed with him, but maybe he just liked sleeping on the edge? They had slept together before, but that was only because they had to. Now was a choice. Now was a-
Raven had already climbed into the bed. She heard Rin faintly mumble his goodnight, and she could tell that her partner had fallen asleep. A faint smile spread across her face, but she moved in slightly closer to Rin. So close, in fact, that their bodies were touching...pressed up against each other. It was gentle, but the warmth grew between them, providing a much more comfortable blanket than the mangy old thing on top of them.
The next day, Raven awoke when she heard words being uttered not too far away. Her eyes opened up, and she sat up in the bed. For a moment, she forgot that Rin was in the same cot as her. But then, she became aware that her lower back was pressed up against Rin's.
She felt embarrassed, but she didn't care. Maybe that was how she was supposed to feel?
Either way, Raven stood up, stretching. She looked over to her partner, who still seemed to be asleep. She smiled and allowed him to rest a little longer as she moved over to the window. It was morning, but not too terribly early. Maybe about eight or nine o'clock.
Raven knew Zane wanted to move out soon, but she would ask when later. All she was aware of was that they were going to be going somewhere in a short amount of time, but to where? She hadn't the faintest.
Throughout the night, Rin cuddled with Raven unintentionally. He had no idea. And when he would wake up in the morning, he wouldn't even know that Raven slept next to him.
Rin woke up with a groan and stretched. He had noticed Raven was already up. Everything that happened last night felt like a dream. Maybe it was a dream. The kiss. It didn't feel real. For now, he would keep it as a dream. It was too weird yet good to be true.
He sat up and fixed his hair. "Morning..." he said softly. When he had looked out the window, he had noticed that the sky was cleared up. It would be a good day to travel. Perhaps they could take the tank for a ride, if anyone knew how to steer it.
Zane's boots clanked into the room. "We must leave. I sense great danger approaching this town." That was surely good words to start up someone's day.
Rin tilted his head to the side. "Not even a good morning..." He chuckled as he stood up. He picked up the bloody, black sweat shirt. For now, he would have to wear it. The blood was dried up now, and it didn't feel nasty to wear it. The wound on his back seemed to have been neutralized. He wasn't feeling anything.
Once he had geared up his weapons, he brushed past Raven. He didn't say anything. To him, everything was a dream. Nothing had happened. They were still just partners...
When everyone was outside, Zane walked over to the tank. "Is this vehicle yours?"
"Kind of. They were our group's until the two of them died recently." Rin looked upset thinking about the death of Ann and Viktor again. "Do you know how to drive it?"
Zane didn't take the time to answer. He was already plowing the snow off of the tank. He climbed to the top and made his way inside. He turned on the engine, and the tank started to vibrate as it came to life. "Perfect, it still works."
He popped his head back out. "This tank is only big enough for two. It appears that I am the only one capable of steering this vehicle. One of you have to hang out outside."
Rin looked at Raven. He volunteered. He climbed onto the tank with ease and helped Raven up. "I'll keep watch," he said with a slight smirk. Once she was inside, he sat on the edge with his feet dangling off the edge.
The tank began to move through the thick blanket of snow. Good thing they were in a tank; there was no way other vehicles could move in this condition. As they moved through the streets, all Rin could hear was the squeakiness of the tank wheels and the snow crunching beneath everyone.
It was morning. It was a peaceful morning. He was hungry, but he didn't really feel it. His stomach growled every now and then, but he didn't feel weak. He felt energetic as if adrenaline was rushing through his body infinitely.
But the peacefulness didn't last. It was disturbed by a loud noise. A mechanical noise. Some kind of whirring. It was definitely not a zombie, unless they some how evolved into machines.
The noise was coming from the sky. Rin looked up. Just above him, he saw two jets flying towards the mountains. "What the..." he mumbled.
Jets?
Could there possibly be a still operating organization? Or was it just his hallucination?
No, he wasn't imagining it. He did see them. He knew, because the tank rotated around towards the mountains. They were heading to the Appalachian Mountains.
Alter Ego
08-31-2013, 04:46 PM
Raven's head turned again when she heard Rin say "Morning." She shot him a quick sideways smile as she turned to face him.
Then, Zane entered the room. How did she know? Well, for one she could see out the door, not to mention the loud thud of his boots as they met with the floor.
"We must leave. I sense great danger approaching this town."
That was Zane's morning greeting. Raven narrowed her eyes and scowled; not exactly the greatest thing to wake up to in the morning.
When she saw Rin stand up, she naturally took a step towards him. Didn't his back still hurt? From the way he was acting, it sure didn't seem like it. He could get up easily, and without anyone's help.
She let Rin dress himself as she slung her own weapons over her back and shoulders. She turned to face Rin, who was ready as well.
Raven was about to smile and say something, but was cut off when Rin brushed past her, without doing anything. No words, no looks...not even a mention of the previous night.
Her brows furrowed. Why did he do that? Rin didn't even acknowledge anything that happened. Maybe he thought it was a dream...?
...No, that couldn't have been it. It was all too real to be a dream. Someone couldn't just forget something that easily. Or could they?
Either way, it made her heart sink as she followed her partner and Zane out to the tank. Maybe she had done something wrong? If so, what?
She was hit with sudden realization. Maybe it was when she got into the bed with him. She was right, he must have just wanted to sleep on the edge...But, he was cuddling with her all throughout the night! Raven had felt his arms wrapped around her body, the heat shared between the two...
Rin is so confusing... she thought.
She was so kept up in her thoughts that she failed to hear the conversation between Zane and Rin. She only came back into reality when she heard the tank's engine start back up.
Her head turned to face the tank's opening, where Zane popped his head out.
"This tank is only big enough for two. It appears that I am the only one capable of steering this vehicle. One of you have to hang out outside."
Rin had volunteered before she could even get a word in. Raven sighed and suppressed a smile. The girl was still upset about being brushed past so easily.
She let Rin help her up into the tank, and only muttered a "thanks", not bothering to respond to his little joke.
Raven lowered herself into the giant metal machine, and sat in one of the seats. This tank only made her even more depressed...Two people had died, and now they were using what didn't belong to them. It felt wrong, but Raven knew that Viktor and Ann would have wanted them to use the tank to escape..
The girl rested her elbow on the chair's arm and laid her head in the palm of her hand, deep in thought again. She was vaguely aware of the mechanical noise roaring through the sky.
After some more thinking about...well, her and Rin, she turned her attention to Zane, wanting to get her mind off of the swarm of thoughts.
"So, where are you taking us?" she asked, looking over to the man.
Raven was worried about how Rin was doing. There were hopefully no infected that he had to fight off, otherwise she would have felt guilty about not helping.
Stop right there, she scolded herself. Rin doesn't seem to care about you, so don't worry about him.
The female had come to the conclusion that Rin only did what he did because it was a caught-in-the-moment kind of deal. So, that's what he was treating it as. Well, she'd have to treat it like that, too.
((Raven's confused, as you can tell XD))
(( Yeah, I can tell XD ))
"You saw those jets right?" Zane turned around. "Jets can only fly if they have fuel. And in order to have fuel, there must be a refinery or a depot somewhere. That means that there's some type of organization or group. Meaning that we could be safe, assuming we make it there in time."
The tank began to plow through the abandoned highway heading west. Due to the snow, the progress was slow. The trip to wherever they were going would take longer than expected.
Rin stared outside of the highway. There was another town. Abandoned. Isolated. Empty. That's what it looked like, until he saw a hoard of zombies surrounding a group of survivors. Within a couple of seconds, they were all gone. Rin couldn't do anything about it... They were too far away.
He turned his attention from the scene. He couldn't bear it. He felt guilty not being able to help them. What struck his mind though was the fact that more and more humans have been reappearing. Back in the city, for months, he thought he was the last living human. Then he met Raven. Then Ann and Viktor. Then a bunch of others. And now Zane.
He began to think that as days go on, people think everything is over. And as a result, they go back out to rebuild their lives only to find that it's not over, and... They die.
"Why am I thinking of all this?" Rin mumbled to himself. He shook his head. Lately, all he's been thinking about were negative images. The violence and the gory have really got to him. And then... Raven. Raven was the only thing in his mind where it was -believe it or not - peaceful.
He thought about his dream ... Or the event that occurred last night. To this point, he couldn't decide if it was all a dream or real. But it felt real. He could still feel the moist, soft lips of Raven. The last time he checked, he never dreamed with his five senses.
Then he remembered another thing. Sleeping with her. It was faint, but he could remember his arm covering Raven. He remembered making room for her. In the middle of the night, he woke up for a couple of seconds to find her next to him...
...So it was real.
Now, he felt like an idiot. Just earlier, he ignored her. He felt horrible. He would have to apologize and solve everything before it's too late. Before somebody else sweeps her away.
Looking back at the sky, there were five flying objects heading towards the mountains, just like the jets. The closer they got, more and more they looked like military helicopters. And they were. When the helicopters flew right over them, it read: USAF, United States Air Force.
So the US military and government was still operational after all. Maybe there was still hope for the world.
Alter Ego
08-31-2013, 06:06 PM
"Oh," was all Raven said in response to Zane. She hadn't seen the jets, but it explained that faint humming noise she had heard earlier.
Raven thought she heard screams as the tank slowly inched its way to the mountains. It made her worry as to what it was; was it Rin's screams?
...No, there were too many for that. Besides, they sounder farther away than where Rin was. The screaming cut off after a few seconds, and Raven only assumed it was just another town turned infected.
How depressing... she thought bitterly.
Her thoughts couldn't help but drift back to last night. Everything had seemed so perfect...but maybe it just wasn't?
She got swept back into all of those upsetting thoughts...Eventually, she fell asleep.
A few hours had passed, but they still weren't at the mountains. The snow was slowing them down greatly, and the tank was slowly running out of gas...
After about another fifteen minutes, the tank came to an abrupt stop, causing Raven to wake up. It didn't budge at all, no matter how many turns it was turned back on or the gas pedal was pressed. What they had been anticipating and fearing had come true:
The tank had run out of gas, and they still had a bit to travel.
Raven realized this and turned to face Zane, her eyes wide.
"Did the tank just run out of gas?!" she asked. The girl didn't wait to hear his response.
She got out of the tank, walking around in the snow. She looked around frantically; but there was nothing in sight. Not a town, not a store, and not even a gas station. They were in the middle of nowhere.
"Shit...!" Raven breathed.
This is not happening...this is not happening...! the girl thought. But, it sadly and unfortunately was.
Rin almost lost his balance when the tank came to a sudden stop. He wondered what was going on. It had been stalled for about a couple of minutes without moving. "What the hell?" he asked to nobody.
"It appears so..." Zane responded, but his response was ignored. Unlike Raven, Zane remained calm. He knew the best thing to do was to never panic. Panic always drags along more trouble. He tried to calm the woman, but she exited the vehicle.
"Rav-" Rin wanted to call out when she hopped down from the tank, but he held it back. She looked irritated and upset. He came to the conclusion that the tank had come to a stop, because it had ran out of gas. It made sense. The last time they refueled was back at the town with walls surrounding it. And they barely filled up enough gas.
Rin hopped down as well. His body was tempted to comfort Raven. Step by step, he walked behind Raven. And embraced her. He shushed her gently. "Calm down, Raven..." his voice was very gentle and soothing. Like Zane, he knew it was best not to panic. "Everything is going to be okay..."
After a moment of the warming embrace, he stepped back. He didn't feel guilty about doing it to her. Instead, it felt right. "Feeling better?" he asked.
Zane was chilling on the entrance of the tank. Half of his body was leaning against the railing while the rest was still inside the tank. The wind was blowing gently. Then he twitched as if he sensed something. "Something's coming..." he pointed out.
Rin left Raven where she was and walked up to the front of the tank. Zane was right. There was something heading their way. They looked like humvees, those military jeeps with machine guns attached at the top. They were brown and white as they tried to blend in with their surroundings. There were four of them. And in the sky was a single helicopter escorting the convoy.
The vehicles stopped several yards away from the tank. Armed soldiers swarmed out of their humvees and got into formation. All their rifles were pointed at the three.
Behind the troopers walked a man. He looked different. While everyone else was geared and armed heavily, this man were formally. A black uniform, much like a suit, with an officer hat. He seemed to have been the leader.
The officer walked past the soldiers. "Stand down," Rin could read the mouth of the man, although he couldn't hear due to the loud noise of the jeeps and the helicopter. He walked up to the tank.
Rin could finally hear the man's voice, "Where did you get this tank?" His tone was very straight and strict. No one gave an answer for awhile. "I see... Non-English speakers..."
Then, Rin opened his mouth to speak, but Zane beat him to it. "We were given this tank by the Lord. He summoned it for us back in a town we were recently in. However, it is no use to us now. It has served its purpose. The fuel tank is empty."
"Ah..." The officer didn't believe anything Zane had said. Obviously, it was too strange to be true. Still, he went along with it. "You do realize that tank is a property of the United States Army Rangers?"
Zane shook his head. "No, I am sorry. I did not know that. I was just using what the Lord has supplied for us."
The officer nodded. "I see. Very well. Normally, this will result in going to the court for hijacking a military vehicle, but sadly enough, none of that exists any more. Now, it has come down to just survival. And as much as I can see, you guys are still breathing humans." The man fixed his cap and smirked. "Why don't ya'll hop in one of them jeeps? We got some nice place for ya'll to stay." His tone and accent changed all of a sudden...
Rin didn't like the sound of this. At first, the officer was nearly scolding them. Now, he was offering a place to stay. As much as he wanted to reject the offer, he couldn't. There was no telling when such opportunities would come again.
He walked through the pile of snow towards the vehicle. He turned around and motioned both of them to come. Zane followed.
As they got in, Rin ended up sitting next to Raven while Zane ended up in a different vehicle.
Alter Ego
08-31-2013, 08:30 PM
Raven held a hand up to her head, trying to reassure herself that this was all okay. Someone would find them sooner or later, most likely take them in. But how long would sooner or later be? They had no food, water, or even -
Warm arms wrapped around her body, causing her to freeze. She was caught by surprise; her first thought was to attack. But when the man behind her spoke, her shoulders loosened. It was just Rin...it was just Rin...
"Calm down, Raven...Everything is going to be okay..."
His voice was calming, and she thought that if this continued her heart would surely stop. It seemed impossible, though; it was pounding so hard against her chest...But it felt like it fluttered at one point.
The embrace stopped all too soon. Rin pulled away, bringing the cold right back. She stared straight ahead, unable to find the right thing to say.
"Feeling better?"
"Uh...yeah..." Raven said, unable to meet his eyes. It was all too embarrassing, despite how wonderful it felt.
She heard Zane's voice break out, claiming that something was coming. She stayed where she was, still letting what had just happened sink in, while Rin left.
After another moment, she met the other two men at the front of the tank. Several jeep-like vehicles with large machine guns on the tops surrounded the front of them while a helicopter hovered above them. The racket was incredibly loud, and made it hard to hear anything.
Soldiers piled out of the jeeps and around the trio; all of them with raised guns.
A man approached them, but was dressed differently. He wore a suit instead of armor, unlike all of the other soldiers. She grew suspicious of him immediately, but then again that was just how she was.
The girl saw the man's mouth move, but she couldn't quite make out what he said. Whatever he said, though, made the soldiers only tense themselves.
"Where did you get this tank?"
No one said anything.
"I see... Non-English speakers..."
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Rin's mouth open, but he was cut off by Zane.
"We were given this tank by the Lord. He summoned it for us back in a town we were recently in. However, it is no use to us now. It has served its purpose. The fuel tank is empty."
Raven resisted the need to facepalm. She got the feeling that the soldiers wouldn't take that as an answer...
...But it seemed they did. Or, they at least went along with it.
Raven didn't say anything. Now was the time to remain silent and let Zane do the talking...which was either for better or for worse.
"Ah...You do realize that tank is a property of the United States Army Rangers?"
"No, I am sorry. I did not know that. I was just using what the Lord has supplied for us."
"I see. Very well. Normally, this will result in going to the court for hijacking a military vehicle, but sadly enough, none of that exists any more. Now, it has come down to just survival. And as much as I can see, you guys are still breathing humans. Why don't ya'll hop in one of them jeeps? We got some nice place for ya'll to stay."
The man's tone changed, and even his accent.
How queer... she thought, on-guard.
It didn't seem like a good idea, what with the officer yelling at them and then allowing to go with them. But, it was an offer no one could refuse.
Raven was the last to follow after Rin, but she didn't mind. She and Rin sat together, but Zane had to sit in another car.
Raven still felt very tense around Rin. He had hugged her, but she didn't know why. Could it be he remembered what had happened last night? Maybe. She couldn't be sure, though. But, that didn't mean she didn't like and appreciate the comfort he had given her.
Before the jeeps began to move out, the two people in the front of the seat turned around to look at Raven and Rin.
Raven was shocked to see that the two people were absolutely identical in appearance. They both had copper-colored hair, bright blue eyes, freckles, and a mischievous grin on their faces. Well, one of them was a girl, but the other one was a boy. Still, they looked exactly the same, and appeared to be at least eighteen.
"Hey! Nice to see - " the girl began.
" - more survivors!" the boy finished up. Raven raised an eyebrow at the two.
"Ohh, you're confused!" the boy chuckled.
"Well, we're identical twins," the girl added on.
"She's Aris - "
" - and he's Arin."
((Yay my little twins! :D))
"Nice to meet you guys!" they finished simultaneously.
Raven was impressed. They seemed so in sync, it was crazy. She wouldn't have been surprised if they were the same person.
Before Raven could introduce herself, the jeep began to drive away, trailing after the others. The helicopter still flew above them, making it hard to really talk. It eventually flew of into the distance, making things quieter.
"I'm Raven, and this is - " She stopped mid-sentence. She noticed something yellow sticking out of the twins' ears, which could only be earplugs. It was probably to prevent their eardrums from bleeding at any loud noises, so she didn't try to bother the two.
Things got quiet again. Raven's body was pressed up tightly against Rin's. Seemed as though the twins got stuck with the smallest truck available.
((Hope you don't mind I threw my twins in. The last time I used them in a RP, they got blown up and I haven't used them since :c They won't really be talking much or doing much, they're just minor additions to the plot :3))
During their ride to wherever they were heading to, Rin couldn't help but notice the two soldiers in front of the jeep. They looked completely identical, except for the fact that one was a boy and the other was a girl. Of course, he already came to the conclusion that they were identical twins. That was the only explanation.
They introduced themselves as Aris and Arin. And like he had suspected, they were indeed twins. Rin smirked at himself. He always liked to think correctly.
As he listened to Raven introduce him and herself, he noticed the earplugs in their ears. They were probably for protecting their eardrums from loud noises. He had noticed many military operatives had them.
Since the end of their conversation, Rin remained silent. He felt uncomfortable yet comfortable ((That makes sense right? XD)) sitting so close to Raven. The jeep was so small. Their bodies were nearly pressed against each other; not to mention another soldier sitting at the other end of them.
He wanted to say something, but nothing came to mind, so he just kept his mouth shut.
An entire must have passed since they were in the jeep. They had begun to drive up the mountain. Swerving through the cliffs, he spotted a wall. A man-made wall forming a square so tall it towered higher than the helicopters.
In the main gate of the fortress, it read: New United States Government. Rin began to understand that this was the US's new place. The entire nation had fallen under the infected. It appeared this was the only real safe haven.
The gate was as huge as the walls themselves. Two doors slid open, and the convoy went in. Where they entered was an open facility where all the vehicles were kept: tanks, jeeps, humvees, helicopters, jets, and etc. Rin had never seen so many military vehicles in his life. It just seemed that all were kept here.
The jeeps parked, and everyone poured out. Rin hopped off after Raven. The entire place was huge. But because the walls were so tall, it kind of made the place look small. He still knew the place was at least five miles all around.
The officer from earlier walked up to Rin, Raven, and Zane who had recently rejoined as well. "Follow me and I shall show ya'll to your place to dwell in." The man smirked as he revealed his back to them and began to walk inside towards one of the walls.
Once they were inside, Rin was surrounded in soldiers and officers passing by. He had never seen so many living humans since the incident. It felt so unreal. It made him feel relieved that he wasn't the last one on the face of the planet.
After taking the elevator to one of the higher levels inside the wall, the officer opened up a room for two people and another for two. "Since there are three of you, one of you will have to share one with the other." The officer left.
Rin faced Zane. "I just know how much you like to be alone with your ...God, so I'll let you have your own room."
Zane nodded without any hesitation. He walked into the room and closed it behind him. That was the last thing Rin expected though. He would have thought Zane would have argued that the female should get the room to herself. Odd...
It was awkward now for Rin. He scratched the back of his head as he looked at Raven. "Uh... Yeah... Did not see that coming," he chuckled nervously as he walked into the room as well.
The entire room walls were gray colored. There were two beds. A bunk bed with white sheets and white pillows. There was a sink and a toilet in the far corners of the room. Well, those were better than not having any toilets. Rin walked up to the sink. Water still worked. And it let out warm water. He shut the water off. He felt awful wasting such valuable water.
"Alright, which bed you want?" he asked as he shut the door and locked it.
Alter Ego
09-01-2013, 01:09 AM
The rest of the ride was silent. Neither Rin nor Raven said anything; even if they did, it wouldn't have felt private. They were in a jeep with three other soldiers, who even though had earbuds in, would still feel awkward having only two people be able to talk and hear each other.
An hour seemed to have past when they started to climb up a steep mountain. Raven noticed what appeared to be a gigantic wall come into view as they approached their destination.
The girl was amazed at how big the perimeter of the place was. The walls stretched high and mighty; even the gate was as big as the stone. It was all amazing to her. This place seemed to be the one and only safe haven for people.
The twins pulled the jeep into a garage-like area, where they and everyone else in the place seemed to have parked any kind of vehicle.
Aris and Arin pulled out their earbuds and tucked them into their vest pockets before giving a final smile to Rin and Raven.
"See you guys around!" they said with a wave over their shoulders as they began to go off to where they were needed: the mess hall.
The leader from before brushed past them and met up with Rin, Raven, and Zane.
"Follow me and I shall show ya'll to your place to dwell in."
Raven followed him in, along with the others. She was wordless; she had nothing to say.
What amazed her, though, were all of the people who were gathered in one area. For a couple of months, Raven had thought she was the last person in the world up until she met Rin. Then, she thought they were the only two people left. But now, they were in a place where more than a hundred people had been living together in one place.
Soon, they took an elevator and were led up to their rooms.
"Since there are three of you, one of you will have to share one with the other."
The officer left, leaving only Zane, Rin, and Raven alone in the hallway.
"I just know how much you like to be alone with your ...God, so I'll let you have your own room."
Zane nodded immediately, which surprised Raven. She thought that he would have let her get her own room...Was it his intention to have her and her partner share the same room?
He walked off, now leaving only Rin and Raven alone.
"Heh...yeah..." Raven agreed, following him into their room.
It was a very bland bedroom; only one bunkbed, gray walls, and a toilet and sink in a corner...without any walls.
Raven's heart sank slightly. Not at their "bathroom", but more at the fact that she and Rin would be sleeping in separate beds. It was pretty much the first time they wouldn't be in the same bed; the chairs Raven had slept on not counting.
"I'll have the top one..." the girl said after a minute. It'd be better if Rin had the bottom one. Even if his back didn't hurt anymore, she didn't want to take the chance of him hurting himself.
"...but I was hoping there'd only be one..." she mumbled quietly, taking her shoes off and setting them on the other side of the room before she crept up the ladder to the top bunk. It was late in the afternoon, but she was tired. Raven was never one to like travelling since it always wore her out.
When she had settled down on the bunk, she tucked her hands behind her head and stared up at the ceiling. As much as she wanted to believe this place was safe, she had the dreadful feeling that what had happened at the other town would happen here, too. In all honesty, she didn't want to see anyone else die.
"Do you think we can stay here for long?" she asked, voicing her thoughts. She wanted to see what Rin thought about all of this.
Rin nodded his head. "Alright, that leaves the bottom one for me," he said as he ducked his head to sit under the top bunk. The upper bed was too low that Rin had to keep his head and back low. Still, the bed was comfortable, and that's all Rin asked for.
He looked up at her. "I surely hope so. Did you see this place? It was surrounded in gigantic walls. I doubt anything can get in or out without the military looking over everything." Rin couldn't help but smirk. He never felt so safe until he came here. All he could believe was that the walls were impenetrable.
Just as Rin was about to lay on the bed, there was a knock on the door. Rin let out a soft groan. "I wonder who that could be," he said as he got up from the bed.
When he opened the door, it was Zane. "Oh, hey," he greeted non-enthusiastically. He was obviously not so delighted to see Zane. Then again, if it weren't for his crazy religion, Rin and Raven wouldn't have been here. Or they could have, but not in the same way.
"You guys better come take a look at this," Zane said as he began to walk down the hall before any of them could respond.
"What?" Rin was confused. He looked at Raven and gave a shrug. He followed the man down the hall.
Zane led the two up a flight of stairs and into an open room with grey couches and chairs, almost like a dull cafe. At the end of the room was a wide window facing the beautiful mountains. It was a marvelous sight. There were only a couple of people around who were all gathered around the window. However, they didn't seem too fond of the view. Instead, they seemed to have been all staring down.
"Dang, this view is amazing," Rin said as he hasn't realized the other people yet. Once he did a couple of seconds later, he pointed at them. "What are they looking at?" he asked Zane.
"That's what I asked myself too when I came in here." Zane began to walk towards the window and Rin followed. "Take a look for yourself."
Rin stood against the glass and stared down. For a moment, he felt dizzy as he was up so high. He didn't expect himself to be up this high. The ground was so far down. But just below the walls, he could see something. Something moving. A lot of them. They were all up against the wall. Zombies.
"What... How can they be here?" Rin had to ask. Surely the zombies couldn't infiltrate the walls, right?
"I do not know the answer to that, but they cannot even get through. The walls are too strong."
Rin smiled and let out a sigh of relief. "Good. That's what I expected to hear. I trust that these walls will protect us." He laughed quietly.
Then, a man who was originally in the room walked up to them. He looked like the officer from earlier, just a different face. "You guys must be new here, correct?" Rin and Zane both nodded in silence.
The man smiled leisurely. "Well, you guys probably just saw those zombies down there then. They came all the way up from the base of the mountain. Every time a convoy or a squadron travels up the mountains, we create a lot of noise therefore attracting these babies. However, we have discovered that these guys move a lot slower in the cold or on higher altitudes. When a convoy enters the walls, the horde of zombies are still at least a mile away. How they can still track us down is beyond our imaginations. But those guys down there are the stragglers that tried to follow our last convoy. They'll be dealt with soon."
Last convoy... Rin thought to himself. He wondered if the officer was mentioning the convoy that he and the group came in.
The man checked his watch. "The party should be beginning in about ..." There was a blast, like the sounds of machine guns firing. .Oh... Now." He chuckled.
Just above the window, they could see bullets being sprayed down to the ground below them. It looked like it was raining... Raining bullets.
There were soldiers on top of the walls each equipped with a sentry gun (http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/129/c/5/modern_warfare_2_sentry_gun_by_sergal636-d4z1tmr.jpg). All they had to do was fire down and wipe out whatever zombies they can. Because there were so many soldiers, this was a simple job.
Within a couple of minutes, the only thing that remained on the ground was shattered pieces of zombies, plenty of blood, and empty bullet shells. All the zombies that followed, that were swarming around the walls were no more.
Rin was amazed. His eyes couldn't take it all in yet. It happened too fast. This was the power of a military with incredible weaponry. Only if he had been here a long time ago. He would have been safe from anything.
"Well, that's that," the officer said, "I hope to see you guys around. Ciao now." The man walked out of the dark room.
"I guess I'll go back now. You coming, Raven?" he asked her as he left the room. When he walked back into their room, he took the chance to lie down this time. He wasn't interrupted in the process. The bed felt wonderful. The best bed in the world almost.
Alter Ego
09-02-2013, 08:08 PM
Raven was aware that Rin felt safe here, but she still couldn't relax. Yes, they were in an isolated part of the country, and yes they had hundreds of military officers here, but she just couldn't shake the feeling that something bad would happen.
The girl turned over so that she laid on her stomach when she heard the knock at the door. Raven snickered slightly when she heard her partner groan.
Zane entered the room, telling them that they needed to see something. She got down from her bed and followed after Zane and Rin.
They were eventually led up to a place that resembled a very bland cafe. It was soothing to see something so...normal for a change. What caught her attention the most, though, was the breathtaking view of the mountains. It reminded her a lot of the stars she first when she had first met Rin. It was calming and beautiful, and Raven took advantage of that. She savored the view, and only broke her gaze when she noticed many people looking down at the ground.
Zane told them to look for themselves and see what they were all looking at. Raven obeyed and walked up to the window, peering down at the sight below them. She thought that for a minute her hunch was right. They were being attacked by zombies that had followed the army.
She looked up at Rin, horror on her face.
A man came up and informed them on why the infected were there, which alleviated her spirits. They rose even higher when a powerful gun shot them all down, completely obliterating them in less than thirty seconds. It had all happened so fast that she wasn't even sure if it was real. But, it was. There were pools of blood covering the ground, and the mangled corpses were still there.
"Right..." Raven said as her goodbye as the man left.
"I guess I'll go back now. You coming, Raven?"
There was a pause.
"Yeah, I guess so..."
Raven started to follow Rin back, but right as soon as she was about to enter, she felt a pair of strong arms wrap around her and a big hand clamp over her mouth. She struggled, caught completely by surprise. She tried to call out for help, but her voice couldn't make it through her captor's flesh.
"Shh...don't draw attention..." a voice whispered in her ear, sending chills up her spine as the person's breath brushed the small hairs on her ear.
She felt herself start to be dragged away. She struggled as best as she could, but her attempts were futile. This man was so much stronger than her...
Raven opened her mouth and bit down on the man's hand, causing him to release her in his moment of pain.
"Rin!" she cried out before the hand was clamped back down over her mouth.
After several more minutes of struggling, she felt herself be thrown down on a bed, three floors below where Rin and Raven's room was. There was the sound of a door locking. Raven glowered at her captor as he stared down at her.
"Geez...you put up quite a struggle there," he said. Raven didn't say anything. The man (http://cache.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/1414510-bigthumbnail.jpg) seemed skinny, but he was brawnier than he looked. He had that "I hit on every girl" look about him, and it made her uncomfortable.
"Ah, you're one of those quiet girls, aren't you?" He took a step closer to Raven, leaning close into her. "Lucky for you, you turn me on..." he mumbled.
"Get the fuck off of me!" Raven yelled, sending her foot flying directly into the man's soft spot. He clutched it, lying on the bed in pain.
She ran over to the door, and tried to pry it open. Unfortunately, it was locked. There was no other way to open it other than to use a key, which the man of no doubt had.
He recollected himself and stood up, cowering over Raven. He was very tall...
"Nice try, sweetie. You don't think I'd let you go that easily, did you?" he said with a soft chuckle.
"You'll be sorry when Rin gets here..." she muttered through gritted teeth. This only made him laugh even more.
"Why him? Aren't I the better looking one?" He grabbed her by her wrist and slammed her against the door. "That really hurts my feelings, you know..." he muttered as he leaned in close to her face.
God dammit...he's so strong...! she thought as he started to inch his lips closer and closer to hers...
Before she knew what was happening, she found herself back on the bed. The man continued to grope her, kiss her everywhere as he started to undress her...and she was powerless to do anything.
"I love it when sexy girls like you play hard to get..." he said as he started to climb on top of her.
((Sorry, I think we needed a little bit of action ;p Hope you don't mind, it's kind of out of nowhere *sweat* If you don't wanna do it, I'll go ahead and change it :3))
((Actually, I like it. :) I love when things just come out of nowhere. I shall enjoy this. Muahaha~ ))
Rin had fallen asleep for a couple of seconds when he thought he heard his name being called. His eyes slowly opened, and he groaned once more. "Ugh... Who the hell's calling me?" he asked himself only to realize that he couldn't remember Raven coming back to the room.
He peaked his head over to the top bunk. Raven wasn't there. Rin swore he remembered Raven saying that she was coming back to the room. Where the hell was she then?
Rin clutched his guns. He told himself to kill only if it's the last thing he should do. He couldn't afford to take lives of a living human. Not here at least, where there were soldiers in every corner.
"Where the heck did she go?" Rin mumbled irritatingly as he walked out of the room. He looked left and right in sign of Raven, but she wasn't there.
First, Rin checked the room they were previously in with the vast window looking over at the beautiful mountains. No one was there except for a few officers and Zane. He still walked inside to talk to Zane.
"Have you seen Raven?" he asked. His tone seemed very worrisome. The only response he got though was a shake of Zane's head.
"Have you lost her?" Zane asked.
"I don't know..." he stared at the ground. "Tell me if you find her... Uh... This is a big place, so if you find her, just keep her with you. Thanks."
Zane nodded.
Rin rushed down the hall in search of Raven. For every soldier that walked by, he asked every single one of them if they've seen a raven haired woman who is much shorter than he was. All their responses were the same. They haven't seen her.
Rin took the stairs to the level below him. Maybe she went down. He asked another soldier, but his response was the same. Then a man walked up to Rin who had overheard the conversation. He wasn't dressed like a soldier or an officer. By the looks of it, he wasn't dressed like the military. He looked like an ordinary refugee.
"If you're looking for a black haired woman, some man was taking him. I don't know where. But he took her down the stairs," the man said, but that was all he knew. He didn't know where the man took her after that.
Biting his lower lip, he thanked the man and immediately ran down the stairs. "Goddammit, Raven..." Rin's heart was beginning to rush from all the running and all the worrying. He couldn't believe this was happening.
"RAVEN!" Rin shouted down the hall. Everyone in the hall looked at him like he was crazy. "Damn, this is not a good idea..." He pretended nothing happened and began to walk through the hall.
((I can't find Raven unless she gives him a sign or something. XD Maybe a scream?))
Alter Ego
09-02-2013, 10:19 PM
((Hehe XD This is going great so far :3 But don't worry, I'll lead Rin to her x3))
Raven squirmed underneath the man.
"GET THE HELL OFF OF ME!" she screamed at the man as he began to rub his body against hers. His hands crept up and down her skin, and his lips touched every single bare part of her body...which was basically everywhere.
"Shh...we don't want to attract any unwanted attention, now do we?" he said as he continued his work.
Raven continued to shout at him, as loud as she could. She begged silently for someone, anyone to find her. But, she had seen how deep they were. The room they were in seemed completely sound-proof, or at least far away enough for anyone above the second floor to hear that paid close attention.
"Stop...stoop..." Raven moaned as the man started to lean in closer to her face, kissing her lips repeatedly. She hated the feeling of his smooth, sticky skin rubbing against hers. It disgusted her, and what she wouldn't give to have the strength she normally had to beat this man off of her.
She thought her prayers were answered when there was a knock at the door. The man looked up, obviously irritated. He tied a robe lying on the ground around himself as he went over to the door and opened it.
"Hey, Adam, I finally got my hands on those snacks you want - "
The stranger at the door saw Raven pressed up against the bed, horrified. She looked at him with a pleading look, but all the man did was chuckle.
"So, you found another one? She's new hear, so good luck with her..." he laughed as he handed over a small box to the man.
"Yes, she's a little difficult. But, she'll soften up soon, just wait and see..." The man, who Raven guessed was Adam, took the box out of the traitor's hands and closed the door, setting the box in the corner of the room.
He began to untie the robe from around his body, still very agitated.
"We were coming along so well...It seems as though we'll just have to start over, then..." he said with a sigh.
Raven's eyes shrank as she tried to move away, but she was soon pinned against the bed, forced to endure the torture the man bestowed upon her.
Meanwhile, Adam's friend began to go back up the stairs, his face flushed. He had gotten the chance to see a naked woman...a pretty one, at that.
This look was noticeable, and he failed to see Rin as he walked past him as his thoughts remained on Raven.
"Oh, sorry about that!" he apologized as he began to walk away...
((This guy's pretty cowardly, so he'll tell what happened once you persist enough x3))
((Wow... That post. I didn't expect it to be that kind of sign. I thought she would scream. XD I didn't expect a guy like him to reveal the location. Awesome. :3 ))
Rin walked through the halls. The deeper and deeper he got into the halls, the less people there were. The halls now were dark as sunlight couldn't reach much here. The only lights were the dim bulbs above him.
While wandering through in search of his partner, he bumped onto a man. "Sorry," Rin said. In that split second they looked at each other. Something was wrong. The man's face was flushed. The kind of face when someone sees a naked woman. He knew. His father was like that.
He looked back at the man. He was going to stop him. "Hey!" he shouted as he pulled back the man's shoulder. "What the hell did you do with here?!" He sounded furious.
((I'm going to control the guy if you don't mind. Just so we can move along XD))
The man tilted his head in confusion. "Heh?"
Rin pinned the man against the wall with his hand on his throat. No one was around to witness anything. "WHERE. THE. FUCK. IS. SHE?!"
"I-I-I-I have n-n-n-n-no idea what you-you're talking about!" The man began to tremble in fear.
"Where..." This time, Rin's voice was not as loud, but much more serious. If they could, his eyes would be raging in flames.
Something dripped onto Rin's shoe. Rin looked down. The man had peed himself. "You shitting me right now?"
The man began to cry. "Don't hurt me....! I'll-I'll tell you where she i-i-i-is!" The man slowly raised his hand and pointed at a room at end of the hall. A perfect room to hide a body. Isolated and quiet.
Rin dropped the man and stared down at him with his arms crossed. This was where he thought he was the one who had kidnapped Raven. He didn't think there would be another. He walked up to the door and tried to open it only to find that it was locked. "Raven?" he called through the steel door.
((If the guys fight, you can control Rin a bit. ^^ ))
Alter Ego
09-02-2013, 11:43 PM
((Nice :3 And alright, they should fight > :3))
Raven struggled even more as the man began to slowly lower himself...his hardened flesh getting closer and closer to her...
"Raven?"
Both people looked at the door. Raven felt relief rush throughout all of her body. He had found her...he had found her...
"RI - " she started, but she was quickly muffled as Adam shoved some of the bedsheets into her mouth. He held up a cold piece of metal against her neck. She could feel the sharpness of the weapon...she would have to obey.
"Don't. Say. A. Word." he growled as he stood back up, wrapping his robe around himself once more. He reached into the robe's pocket and pulled out a small key, shoving it into the door and unlocking it.
Adam peered out of the door, and was shocked to see a young man with dark hair standing outside of the door.
"Hello, may I help you?" he asked in a completely calm voice. His door was wide open, revealing his entire body, but nothing behind him.
Raven began to feel tears well up in her eyes. She couldn't help but begin to sob. This man was armed, and lord knew what he would do to Rin if he came in.
Adam could hear Raven's cries, but ignored them completely. In fact, he made himself look almost irritated, as though whatever creature was making those sounds was normal.
"Ah, a thousand pardons for those noises. You see, my wife has recently undergone a tragedy..." Adam looked off to the side, almost guiltily, "She watched her entire family die at the hands of the infected...It still makes her cry, even though it happened towards the beginning of the apocalypse."
Convincing enough, he thought to himself, but not letting anything in his mind show on his face.
The door swung opened to reveal a man in a robe. But no one else. It was just him. It was strange. The man earlier had told him it was this room, unless he lied. No, he wasn't alone. There was someone else. He could hear someone sobbing in the back.
He was about to step into the room until the man said it was her wife crying. How tragic. She lost her family to the infected. But Rin didn't care. Rin stood where he was knowing what would happen if he entered. He would take his bet.
"I'm sorry for your wife, sir. But I simply do not care." Rin held up two of his revolvers on his back and aimed it at the man's head, centimeters away. "Where the fuck is she?"
His fingers were wrapped around the triggers. Of course, he didn't have any intentions of firing. He didn't want to risk attracting any other attentions.
"Tell me, or I will shoot."
Rin didn't wait for an answer. He twitched his hands upward making it looked like he fired the guns. While the man would think he was shot for a split second, he would take that time to attack him. He kneed him in the stomach bringing him down to the floor.
He dropped his weapons and sat on top of the man. Punching his cheeks left and right with all his might. "You son of a bitch!" he shouted.
Then when he looked up, he saw her. On the bed. Naked...
That was when he brought his guard down.
Alter Ego
09-03-2013, 12:48 AM
Adam narrowed his eyes at the young man as he held up two pistols to his forehead.
"You just had to go and ruin everything, didn't you?" he said back. His voice was still calm, but there was some anger in it. Very angry anger.
Adam, for a split second, thought that Rin had indeed fired at him. In his moment of lowered-guard, though, he felt a strong knee hit him directly in his gut. Adam fell to the floor in a heap, groaning slightly.
He couldn't say anything, though; his face was being repeatedly hammered.
Raven screamed, but the sheets prevented her from making anymore than a gagged noise.
"Rin! Pay attention!" she wanted to yell at him, and she tried. Rin had given himself the perfect opportunity to be attacked by looking up at her.
Adam took his chance and kneed Rin hard in his crotch. When Rin's attention was redirected, Adam took out the pocket knife and jumped up from the ground, dashing over to Raven. This man had a weak spot against the girl, and he would use that to his advantage.
He grabbed Raven by the neck and held her close to his chest, holding the knife right up against her throat. Because of the sudden change of movement, the sheets were ripped out of Raven's mouth, allowing her to speak again.
"RIN!" she screamed out, uninterrupted this time. Adam glared at her and then sneered at Rin.
"Don't take another step forward or else the girl gets it!" he yelled, pressing the knife up closer to his neck.
"Rin...just listen to him!"
Raven didn't want to see Rin get hurt because of her. The man eyed something in Raven's pants...In one swift motion, he reached down and grabbed it.
What he had grabbed was one of Rin's own pistols; the one he had dropped in the snow back at the motel. He dropped the knife on his lap and instead kept his strong forearm wrapped against Raven's neck while his other hand held the pistol at Rin.
"Drop your weapons..." he ordered, the pistol still aimed at Rin.
Raven suddenly hatched a plan. If Rin could just play along with what Adam told him to do, then she could take the moment he was distracted to attack him. It wouldn't be strong, but it would be enough to daze him for a few moments so that she could escape.
Hopefully, Rin would be able to see that. If she said one more word, she feared that someone would be dead...
...and it wouldn't be Adam.
While Rin was distracted, the man took the chance to counterattack him. The man had kicked him in the crotch, and Rin fell off of him while holding his pain. He winced. "Cheap shot..." Rin mumbled as he slowly brought himself up to his feet. He was still ready to fight, but it wouldn't last for long.
"Coward..." Rin scoffed as he saw the man using a hostage to protect himself. It just goes to show the man couldn't take on Rin. He raised his hands in surrender. He couldn't bare to see Raven get hurt.
Rin was surprised what he saw in the man's hand. His pistol. He got it out of Raven's pants. So she had it. He didn't even remember it was missing until now. He had been too occupied with everything else.
He did as he was told, and he dropped the last pistol from his hip. "Alright. Just don't hurt her. Please. I cannot bare to live without her..." While he was trying to stall time, he was serious with his words.
((Okie, short post, but because I don't know what plan you have in mind. XD So you can take it from here, Captain~))
Alter Ego
09-03-2013, 10:30 AM
((Alright :3))
Adam smirked as Rin set his gun down. He felt powerful...he could do this all day. He ignored Rin's comment about not being able to live without this girl. She had a nice body, but that was about it.
Raven, on the other hand, felt her heart flutter at what Rin said. She normally would have spent that entire moment dwelling on Rin's comment, but she couldn't now. Not yet, anyway.
"Good, good. Now, slowly crouch to the ground..."
Rin started to lower himself, but his hands began to get lower as well. Adam sneered at him.
"Without moving your hands."
Rin raised his hands above his head, making Adam's smirk return.
Raven took advantage of this man's moment of distraction as he savored his humor. In one swift movement, she raised her fist directly into Adam's eye.
"GAAAH!!" Adam cried out as his hand instinctively wrapped around his eye. Again, he left himself an easy target.
Raven pulled the bed sheets around her hastily. She still needed some self-respect for herself. As soon as she finished that, she grabbed the pocket knife from the bed and flicked it open, holding it against the man's neck.
"Guess I'm not as quiet and hard-to-get..." Raven said with a mock pout, "What a boner kill."
She used the heel of her palm to touch several pressure points on the man's body, immediately making him faint. Raven sighed, then slowly got off the bed, not caring that she was taking the sheets with her.
Her eyes wandered over to Rin.
"Rin..." Without thinking, Raven ran over and embraced Rin. She was so happy he was alive...and that he had found her.
She cuddled herself deep into Rin's chest, just savoring the fact that he had really come to find her...
...But as she did so, she realized that she was still naked... She immediately pulled back, terror on her face.
"G-go wait outside while I change!" she stuttered, trying to sound somewhat angry. She looked over to Adam. "And take that pervert with you!"
She waited until Rin had dragged Adam out of the room until she started to change. She never realized just how much she had missed her clothes. She quickly slid then on and opened the door, which was unlocked.
"Alright, so any ideas what we should do with him?" she asked, looking down at the heap that was Adam with disdain.
She figured Rin would like to get...creative with Adam's punishment. She didn't care hat happened to him so long as he never did what he did to her to any other woman ever again.
((Dang you replied at 6:30 AM. That's amazing XD ))
Rin dragged the pervert out of the room as he was told by Raven. His heart had been pounding ever since she had embraced him. Embracing him didn't matter. It was really the fact that she embraced him naked.
He stared down at the unconscious body until Raven came back out dressed up. He put his hands on hips. "Hmm..." he began to think. This man deserved a cruel punishment. A punishment that will teach him a lesson to never mess with women again.
Stepping back into the room, he looked around. There was a rope lying on the ground. Rin smirked. That would be all he needed. He walked back to the unconscious body and dragged him back into the room. Immediately, he began to strip the man completely naked. Completely. "Oh, cover your eyes," he commanded a bit too late.
Tying the rope around the man's wrists, he tied the other end of the rope to the bed pole. Rin picked up the underwear and put it over the man's head. He couldn't help but laugh. This was more of a prank than a punishment. Either way, the man would surely learn his lesson.
"That should teach him." Rin walked out of the room. Once Raven was out, he locked it and shut the door. Now, no one can get to him unless someone has the key to unlock the door or breaks in. In the end, once they find him, they will find him naked. How unfortunate.
"He'll probably starve to death if nobody finds him. Oh well, it's better than being bitten by an infected," said Rin while putting his guns in their places. Rin felt cruel to be doing this, but he knew the man deserved it. After all, he tried to rape Raven. He could never let that happen.
As they walked back to their room, he opened the door and had Raven go in first. When she walked in, he checked both sides of the hall to make sure nothing was suspicious. And then he walked in and locked it. He felt too paranoid.
He climbed back onto his bed and lied down. He stared at the bottom of the top bunk. He did all he could to not think about what just happened. But all he could think about was seeing his partner naked... His face was red, and his heart was pounding. He couldn't get it out of his mind.
Then there was a banging on the door. Instinctively, Rin picked up his gun and pointed at the door. Realizing what he was doing, he sighed and put the gun down. He really was paranoid about everything. He walked up and opened it. It was Zane. He had brought the two dinner on a paper plate: Sliced turkey, corn, mashed potatoes.
"Thanks," Rin mumbled as he took the two plates and handed one to Raven. He shut the door after Zane had left. "Enjoy, I guess..." Rin mumbled once more as he sat on his bed and began to eat.
Once he was done eating, he just lied back down. He didn't let his body digest the food. He was tired. He just wanted to sleep. Within a couple of minutes, he was out.
((Rin is starting to become overprotective of Raven. Let's see how that plays out. XD ))
Alter Ego
09-03-2013, 08:14 PM
((Aw :3 Raven is too, even though it happened a few posts ago :p But yeah, I was able to get on my iPad and squeeze a post in before I left for the bus x3 Then I added the rest of it on the bus, so it's up! :D))
Raven followed her partner into the room. She let Rin work, but had no idea what he had in mind, exactly. So, she was caught off-guard when Rin started to strip Adam. He had warned a little too late to not look, but the damage had already been done. She couldn't help but notice how...small his was!
"Wow, that's really small..." she repeated out loud as she watched Rin tie her kidnapper to the bed they were on just a mere few minutes ago. She couldn't help but snicker when Rin placed Adam's underwear on his head, making him look ridiculously stupid.
Raven nodded, not really sure of what to say as she followed him out of the door. It was a little mean to keep Adam locked in there, tied up and naked, but he did deserve it. There was no telling what he would do if they had let him go or what he had done to other women in the past...Probably the same he did Raven. She couldn't help but think, however, that some of those women probably weren't as lucky as her to have someone who always had her back.
Soon enough, they reached their room. Rin had let her in first, but she knew why. He was probably still freaked out over everything that had just happened, and was being even more cautious. It was flattering, but it made her sigh slightly. They were partners, but Raven could take care of herself. She was just too weak from the little-to-no food and water she had been receiving in the past few months to have been able to fend for herself. The girl would have had no problem taking Adam down if there wasn't an apocalypse happening.
Raven heard Rin get back on his bed, but there was soon a knocking at the door. Raven had no idea who it was, and was pleading internally that it wasn't an officer who had found out about...well, it.
To her relief, though, it was just Zane. He had been kind enough to bring them food.
When the man left, she took her plate from Rin, and only muttered a "thanks". Rin didn't seem to be all too happy...
Despite that, Raven ate in silence. She sat against the wall, not wanting to climb up her bed and then back down to dispose of her plate.
She watched as Rin soon fell asleep, and couldn't help but smile slightly. The poor guy...he had been through a lot today, and it seemed to have taken a toll on him.
Raven set her plate to the side and stood up, stretching slightly. The meal wasn't much, but it was good enough to fill her stomach.
Raven eyed Rin again, and looked around cautiously before she slipped off her boots and silently walked over to him. She bent down slowly, and let her lips touch Rin's cheek for a few seconds before pulling back. Her face was still at least two inches away.
"Thanks..." she whispered as she climbed back up to her bed and tucked herself in, trying to forget about Adam. It was hard to do, but she was finally able to drift off to sleep...
((Alright, I have to start some homework, so I'll let you take over for now :p I have an idea I might incorporate at some point...muahahaha > :3))
((It's okay. I was out for a few hours any way. :P Hopefully you finished your homework. :) Hmmm, I'm interested to know what you have in mind. ^^ ))
Someone was running. He couldn't see who. The way the person was running, he knew it had to be a girl. A woman, perhaps? Yes. A woman was running. But to where? Or from what?
The woman found herself in a corner. Trapped like a mouse. Another figure walked up to her. His entire figure was shaded out except for his white grin. He approached her. Closer and closer.
"Help!" he heard.
Then Rin woke up sweating. He had sweated through his long sleeve shirt. He found himself breathing very heavily. And as he rotated his head towards the far wall, he read the clock. It was just 6:45 in the morning. Rin held his head wondering why he was sweating and breathing heavily. He had obviously come out from a bad dream, but he couldn't remember anything.
After letting out a sigh, he sat up with his feet on the floor. He wiped his face and eventually stood up. He looked up at the upper bed to see that Raven was still sleeping. He couldn't help but smile. He didn't know why he smiled. He just felt the need to. Maybe it was, because she was safe.
He slowly made his way over to the sink in the corner of the room. He turned on the water and couldn't help but smile again. Running water. He let it run cold, but he had a good feeling the place could run hot water.
Rin washed his face and stared at himself in the mirror. It was the first time in months. He looked completely different. He had unevenly trimmed facial hairs growing all over his face. His hair was a total mess. When he checked his teeth, they were yellow. Surprisingly, they weren't rotting yet.
Speaking of teeth, when Rin looked to the right of the sink, he located four unused toothbrushes. What luck. "Wow, this place has everything. It almost feels like nothing's happening outside of here." Rin chuckled as he squeezed some toothpaste onto the toothbrush and began to brush his teeth. The process was painful as he hasn't brushed his teeth in ages, but it still felt good. He was one more step closer to becoming more clean.
He rinsed and shut off the water. He checked his teeth once more. Still yellow, but still felt refreshing.
Rin quietly looked over to Raven. She was still sleeping it appeared. He tiptoed over to the toilet and picked up the lid to make a leak. He had to hurry to make sure Raven didn't wake up in the mean time. When he turned around again, she was still sleeping. "Whew......"
He gave a quick morning stretch before sitting on the bed again waiting for his partner to wake up. He wanted to go out and get the two breakfast, but he couldn't risk leaving her all alone again. Not after what happened yesterday. Never again was he willing to let anyone kidnap her.
Alter Ego
09-04-2013, 12:29 AM
((Yup, it's finished now! :D It should be pretty good...euehuehue. And just a heads-up, it's a reaaaalllly long post! >.<))
Raven slept, dreamless like usual. There were only a few times she had ever had a dream, and that was just recently. The sad thing about it, though, was that she couldn't remember what it was about. She didn't even know if it was a good dream or not.
Raven, though, did have one dream, if you could even call it that. All it was was a person cornering a woman, but that was it. There was nothing else to it.
She woke up soon after that. She didn't jolt up in bed, but simply opened her eyes and stared up at the cieling, momentarily forgetting where she was for a moment.
The girl stretched in bed, groaning slightly as she felt her vertebrae crack. When she had finished, she suddenly had the overwhelming urge to take a shower. A real one.
"Rin...You think they've got showers here?" she asked her partner, resting her head on her hands.
Before Rin could even answer, there was a loud pounding at the door, followed by the sound of the door opening. She turned to face it in alarm as two figures stepped through.
"Hello, neighbors!" the two people introduced. Raven immediately recognized these two young adults as the twins Aris and Arin; then again it was obvious as the two spoke in perfect timing and looked exactly the same.
"Um...good morning?" Raven replied, still really confused about why they were there. "Not to seem rude or anything, but why are you in here?"
Aris and Arin didn't seemed fazed by this at all. In fact, they laughed at her.
"Well, you two aren't exactly - "
" - the cleanest people here, so - "
" - we were ordered by our officer to - "
" - get you guys cleaned up!" Arin finally finshed.
"...What?" Raven asked, but didn't have time to say anything else before Aris clambered over to the top bunk and yanked Raven off, throwing the girl over her shoulders as the female of the twins started to dart off.
"HEY! LET ME GO!! RIN!!!" Raven shouted, obviously irritated that she had been ripped out of her bed, and didn't even have time to say a simple "good morning" to Rin...
Aris merely smirked and laughed some more as she carried Raven into a private bathroom with two showers.
Meanwhile, Arin waited for his sister to finish her part of the job before repeating what she did to Raven to Rin ((If that makes sense...?! XD)). He scooped Rin off of his bed and carried him down to the bathroom, groom-carrying-bride style. He ignored Rin's shouts, and went into a private bathroom of their own.
For such young people, they sure were strong...
Raven was finally plopped down on a chair, but just because she was down on the ground didn't mean she was happy. The girl glared at Aris, who only smirked at her.
"I can walk, you know!" she growled.
"Oh, I know! But I like to weight lift. But geez, you weren't much of a workout! You're like, really light!" Aris replied as she got closer and closer to Raven.
Raven raised her eyebrows and frowned.
"Wh-what are you doing?!" she asked as Aris began to undress her.
"Well, you hafta shower! You can't really shower with clothes on, know?"
Raven struggled as the twin undressed her, and finally found herself covering up her breasts. It was way too soon...way to soon to be going through this again.
Aris stood back up and stepped to the side, pointing at the shower next to her.
"Alrighty, go ahead and clean yourself up as good as you can!"
She opened up the shower door and didn't move until Raven rolled her eyes and got up, walking into the shower.
As if on cue, hot water started to pour out of the shower head, catching her by surprise. Once her body had gotten used to it, she let the steam roll off of her body. She savored every minute of the hot water, but was pulled back into reality when she heard a voice speak up.
"Hey, don't take so long! Start shaving your hairy legs and pits! And make sure you use shampoo, conditioner, and toothpaste!"
"I know..." Raven replied as she began to soak her hair.
She washed her hair, which felt unbelievably great. She could feel the soap working its magic in her long, thick hair. It was all too good to be true...
But, she continued on with her shower. Other people would still need the hot water, so she couldn't waste all of it on herself.
Once she had finished with her hair, she moved on to washing her body. All the grime that had built up since she last showered, which wasn't much, started to remove itself, leaving her feeling clean.
Then, she brushed her teeth. It hurt like hell, but she felt cleaner.
Damn...did Rin notice my bad breath? she couldn't help but wonder as she began to spit out the minty foam. She had scrubbed her teeth to the best of her ability, which was pretty good considering how long it had been since she had last used a toothbrush.
Soon, she got around to shaving. Like Aris had said, she was really hairy. By the time she was done with her razor, small, thick pieces of hair lied littered around the shower floor. She did her best to rinse it all off and finally shut the water off, stepping out onto a small rug outside of the shower and wrapping a towel around herself. Aris had been sitting in the chair, and perked up when she saw Raven step out.
"Awesome! You smell a lot nicer now!" Aris said with a cheerful smile.
"Thanks..." Raven replied, looking around for her clothes.
"Um...where's my stuff...?" she asked, scanning the floor.
"Oh! Those ratty old things. Well, officer doesn't want our refugees wearin' anything noticeable to the zambies, so you have to wear those clothes over there." Aris pointed at a heap of folded up clothes, very similar to that of the twin's.
Raven frowned upon hearing that. She liked those old clothes...especially the coat.
"Where's the coat?" she brought up. Aris snickered, as if she had been expecting this.
"Right here! I knew your little boyyfrieeend got it for you, so I kept it when they sent the rest of your clothes away. Raven sighed, relieved that the coat wasn't gone.
"Wait...boyfriend?!" she exclaimed. "R-Rin's not my boyfriend!" she retorted. Aris didn't seem convinced, though.
"Suuuure..." she said with a mischievous grin.
"Alright, well get dressed so that way we can give you a haircut."
"Haircut?"
"Yeah! You've probably got a lot of split ends, so we hafta to take care of that. Plus, your hair is way too long for the officer's liking. He says it needs to be at least shoulder-length."
"Shoulder-length?!" Raven repeated, instinctively reaching for the back of her hair. Aris frowned and tilted her head to the side.
"Okay, I don't think he'll care too much if you at least keep your hair tied back at all times. Capeshe?" Aris said, kindness in her blue eyes. Again, Raven showed her relief through a sigh.
"But seriously, get dressed. I don't exactly wanna see you naked..."
Raven cocked an eyebrow.
"But you already saw me naked!"
"Huh. You're right. Well, whatevs. Just put on some pants!" Aris giggled as she threw the clothes at Raven. She caught them, and shot one last look at Aris before going behind the shower to change.
She threw on the clothes, and couldn't help but frown at her appearance in the mirror. She wasn't exactly ugly, but the outfit was so...bland.
It consisted of camo, heavily-pocketed pants and a pine-green tee-shirt, tucked into the pants and held up by a belt. She was still allowed to wear her boots, though.
"Yeah, not exactly the best of outfits, but it'll have to do for now," Aris said, smiling sympathetically. "Okay, but let's trim your hair a bit, kay?"
Raven nodded and sat back in the chair, letting Aris snip away at the lower strands of her hair.
A few minutes passed, and Aris said she was done.
Raven stood up and looked in the mirror, shocked to see the difference in her hair. It was still long, but shorter. It only fell down to just above her hips, when before it fell below her rear.
"See, I didn't ruin it!" Aris said, proud. There was a slight sense of relief, though. Did Aris have no experience with this? It didn't matter. Raven was clean now.
"Okay, so if we're done...let's go and find our partners, shall we?" Raven asked, starting to head to the doors.
"Uh, uh, uh!" Aris said, making Raven stop.
"Hair tied back, remember?" She waved the ponytail in front of Raven. The girl sighed and quickly tied her hair back, making her hair appear even shorter that it really was.
"Alright, now we can go!" Aris said, leading the way out the door.
**While all that was happening**
Arin brought Rin into a similar room, plopping him down on a chair as well. Arin didn't waste any time getting right to the point.
"Okay, go shower and clean yourself up. Make sure you shave, and then you've got a set of clothes over there that you hafta change into!" Arin pointed at a neatly folded pile of clothes - very similar to Arin's - on the sink.
"Once your done, we gotta chop your hair. It's waay too long, dude!" Arin finished, quickly starting to strip Rin of his clothes, whether he liked it or not.
"Okay, now go and shower! Make sure you're not in there forever!" Arin walked over to the shower and opened up the door, exactly like Aris did. When Rin got in, he closed it and left to sit on the chair, thinking about whether or not his sister was alright.
((Okei, that was a lot, I know, but just keep it similar to what Aris and Raven did and you can control Arin if you have to :3))
Rin was carried into the bathroom whether he wanted to or not. He was forced. The male twin had stripped him down. "What the fuck, man..." Rin mumbled as he covered his parts.
When the shower door opened, he stepped in, and just as he did, hot water began to stream out. It felt heavenly. He hasn't felt this in months. It felt more like an eternity. He let out a sigh of happiness and began to wash himself. He was able to do it himself this time, and not with Raven.
He first washed his hair then his body. Then, he picked up his razor and began to shave his facial hair. He didn't like any facial hair so he just shaved them all off. Then his pits. His legs? He decided to leave them. He felt clean. Cleaner than ever before. He had already brushed his teeth so he decided to leave that part out for today.
Once he was done, he stepped out and dried himself off.
"Ah, you're done." Arin pointed to his new outfit. "Your clothes are over yonder."
Rin nodded as he picked up the new outfit. As much as he wasn't into style, he didn't like it. It was too simple. Not enough color. Dark green and grey and camouflaged. For one thing, he was happy he didn't go to the military. He couldn't imagine himself wearing the same uniform everyday.
He put on the outfit checked himself in the mirror. Eh, it wasn't too bad.
"Time for a haircut!" Arin exclaimed as he held a buzzing trimmer in one hand and a scissor in the other. "Sit, sit!" He pushed Rin onto a chair. He first began to snip off the long parts of Rin's hair. They had grown much too long in the past few months. Rin was happy he was cutting them.
After, Arin began to buzz parts of his head. When he was done, Rin checked himself in the mirror. He couldn't help but smile. He looked as if he was a few months younger. He looked like his original self. "Thanks," Rin mumbled.
Arin put away the tools and began to walk out. "Alright, we can leave now. Someone will come and clean that mess up." He chuckled.
Rin followed.
"Alright, time to find your girlfriend!"
"G-Girlfriend........?!" Rin choked.
"What... She's not your girlfriend?"
Rin replied quietly, "No..."
"Oh how awkward," he laughed. "Well, I think you guys would be cute together~"
They began to walk down the hall towards the girl's bathrooms. "Speaking of cuteness, there's my twinnie~!" Arin exclaimed as he walked up to Aris.
Rin walked up to Raven. He was amazed at her new look. He put his hands in the pockets. "Wow, looking fresh." He smirked.
Alter Ego
09-04-2013, 05:41 PM
"Yeeey~! Arin!" Aris squealed as she and her brother embraced each other closely. The way they were acting was almost as though they hadn't seen each other in years.
Raven smirked playfully at Rin.
"You're looking pretty spiffy yourself, Rin," she complimented.
The girl became aware that the twins were still hugging.
"But you guys were only away from each other for an hour...?" Raven said, utterly confused. The twins pulled away, but had their arm closest to the other wrapped around their shoulders.
"We're like, inseparable," Aris explained.
"Yeah, we'd go full-out psycho if one of us was gone for too long," Arin added.
Raven nodded her head. She was still confused, but she didn't press it.
"Okei, so now - "
" - we go and eat!" The twins linked arms and began to skip down the hall, Raven and Rin following behind them.
The four of them went down several flights of stairs, but finally came up to the mess hall.
"What? Why're we at the mess hall?" Raven asked, looking to Aris.
"Well, you guys are - "
" - SITs, or - "
" - soldiers in training!"
"What?!" Raven asked, gaping. "W-we're training to be soldiers?!"
"Well, duuuuh!" the twins said together. "They make all of the refugees helps out in some way, and you guys were lucky enough to be trained by us!"
Raven blinked. This was happening way too fast. They hasn't even been here a day, and they were already being thrown into training to learn to be soldiers? That was not what Raven was hoping for.
She didn't have any time to protest since the twins shoved them into line and splattered their plate with pancakes, a bowl of mixed fruits, and milk. After that, Aris and Arin dragged them over to what they claimed was "their table", where only their bestest friends ever could sit with them.
Raven pulled out the seat and sat next to Rin, leaving the siblings to sit next to each other. They ate in silence for a few moments, but Raven couldn't help to stare at the two. They ate everything at the same time, exactly alike. It was stunning.
The girl slowly began to her fruit first, never really having liked pancakes. The twins were the first to break the silence.
"Wow, it's like, - " Aris began.
" - never this quiet!" Arin finished as they both took a swig of their milk.
"Well, there's not much to say..." Raven replied as she ate a grape.
"Okay, well then, let's start a conversation!" Aris said.
"Any questions you guys wanna know?" Arin asked.
"Yeah, why do we have to train to be soldiers? We're there no other positions that we could help out at?" Raven questioned.
"Well, you did have the option to work somewhere else, like cleaning department, engineer, etc etc..." Arin said, looking up to the ceiling as he listed several jobs they had to choose from.
"But, our boss said you guys looked like you belonged on a battlefield, so they told me and Arin to go get you guys freshened up and begin training as soon as possible!" Aris said with a smile.
"We were totally happy when he said we would get to train you, since we are one of the best soldiers out here."
"So, we figured you guys wouldn't mind! Besides, we're all friends here, so it all works out!" Aris and Arin finishe together, goofy grin on their faces.
Raven didn't say anything else. Well, she couldn't think of anything. So, she waited for Rin to ask some questions.
((Right now just ask whatever's on Rin's mind, and when he's done I'll move along :D Phase 2 of my master plan 50% complete! (Thank god for study hall!)))
As the four of them sat down in the mess hall, Rin couldn't believe to hear that he would become a soldier. That would explain the uniform Arin gave him. It still didn't make sense why. Rin didn't want to go back out there. It was too horrifying. He wanted to stay hidden behind the tall walls.
Rin began to eat at the food. It seemed a bit different than last night's. It looked much simpler and bland. Still, it was good. And it was food. It was much better than eating granola bars for a living.
Conversing amongst each other, Rin began to form questions.
"You say that we have to go through training, but do we have enough time to prepare ourselves for possibly the worst? What if the zombies come invade this fortress by the time we're not prepared?"
"Are there any other fortresses like this located throughout the world? Or is this the only safe haven?"
"In a mission, if we find stragglers but we know they're infected, do we take them in and help find a cure, or let them rot?"
"Speaking of which, are people looking for a vaccine right now? Or is this zombie apoc thing gunna last till the end of time?"
"I understand this is run by the military, but there has to be a head somewhere. I know the entire Presidential Cabinet is dead or 'zombified', so who's in charge here?"
((Yeah, just some random questions. XD Short post. But yeah, I'll let you take the lead for the time being. I can't wait to know what it is~))
Alter Ego
09-05-2013, 12:09 AM
((Sounds good :3 It'll take a few posts, but it'll (hopefully) be a good addition to the story :D))
"Yup! We've got plenty of time," Aris started, answering Rin's first question. "We've all undergone more than enough procedures to know what to do in case of just about anything - "
" - whether it's an unexpected terrorist attack, a random outbreak in here, there's an explosion - " Arin listed off a few of the options.
" - point is, we're prepared for pretty much everything." Aris' expression darkened. "I say pretty much, because anything can happen. We've only covered the really big things, and several small ones. There's no telling what will happen, though." When she had finished, her face lit up again.
"But, you're safe, trust us! We've been here for...how long?" Aris turned to look at her brother.
"Four years," Arin finished.
"Yeah, four years..." Aris smiled fondly at the memories those four years had held.
"So, for the second part to your question," Arin started, "This place is impossible to reach by zombies. They'd need a lot of explosives to be able to break the barrier, so don't worry about any zombies getting in."
The twins paused for a moment, racking their minds for the answer to Rin's next question.
"We...think so..." Aris said slowly.
"...Yeah...I think...I think there's at least one of these giant fortresses in every country, although we're pretty sure most of the poor countries are completely infected..." The boy frowned for a minute. "But, if you mean that there're any other places like this in America..."
"...This is the only one," Aris finished, somewhat bitterly. It wasn't exactly fair to her, but it was the really only safe haven in America. Unless people wanted to be shipped out to Canada or Mexico (which was dangerous considering the giant issue among them right now), they'd have to stay here and hope that no unexpected intrusions come in.
"No." The twins said together, grim faces identical. "It's sad, but we're not allowed to help infected people, let alone take them back to here."
"The most we can do for an infected person..." Aris looked off to the side, guiltily.
"...pew..." Arin whispered, holding his hand up to his head and mocking shooting.
"Oh..." Raven said, understanding what they meant. It was sad, but it was the only logical thing to do...Bringing in an infected person risked putting other people in danger.
"Now, regarding the vaccine..." Aris said.
"Of course they're making one!" they bursted out together.
"Our scientists here have been working their asses off to find a cure, but we've only had a little bit of success..." Arin tilted his head to the side slightly.
"The most they've figured out is how to delay being turned," Aris finished. Raven nodded her head gravely. They were working on a vaccine, but they hadn't gotten very far...
"Hopefully, though, this thing won't last much longer..." the twins ended together, one of them picking at the straw in their milk and the other stabbing at a banana slice.
"Okay, so now for the final question," Aris began, looking back up.
"Yes, there is a head here. He runs pretty much everything around here, and is to be treated with utmost respect."
"Speak of the devil..." Aris muttered as a man (http://i621.photobucket.com/albums/tt293/lilvampiredemon/anime%20stuff/suit.png) strode up behind them.
Immediately, the twins stood up, saluting the man.
"At ease, soldiers," he informed them.
"Permission to sit, sir?" they asked together.
"Permission accepted."
The twins sat back down.
Raven was about to twist in her seat to see who was behind them, but the man had already gone to the end of the table, where they all could see him.
The twins remained unnaturally quiet. Raven decided it would be for the best to do as they do.
"Ah, Perchs. Are these our new recruits?" he asked, looking to the two.
"Sir, yes sir!" they replied. The man chuckled.
"Ah, so you're Raven and Rin, then?" he asked, his face kind. But, he held a strong aura of authority. There was no way Raven would even think about crossing him.
Raven nodded her head.
"Good to hear. Ah, I haven't introduced myself. I'm Zachary Alexios, but just call me Mr. Al, for short. Soon, it'll be 'sir'," he added with a chuckle.
"Nice to meet you, Mr. Al," Raven said.
"Alright, so, I assume the twins have already told you about what you'd be doing, then?"
The twins were frozen; they remained still as statues and had blank faces. But Raven could have sworn she saw fear in their eyes.
"Yes, they have, and an excellent job at that."
She thought she saw the twins let out a quick sigh, but it was too quiet and fast to be noticed.
"Good, good. Well, it was a pleasure to get acquainted with the two of you. But, as you can imagine, I am a very busy man, and have to get back to work. Good day and good luck, soldiers." Mr. Al gave a curt nod to the four of them and left.
As soon as he left the mess hall, the twins loosened up and let out a relieved sigh.
"So, yeah...that's our boss' boss, who is also our boss," Arin said, watching the door as if expecting to see Mr. Al pop back in.
"Yeah, he runs this joint...so never, ever testify against him..." Aris added, giggling sheepishly. Aris and Arin had had learned their lesson about speaking their minds around him...It gave them goosebumps just thinking about it.
"Alright, so you guys done, then?" Arin said as he and his sister began to lift up their trays.
"If so, let's get going!" they finished together as they went and threw out their breakfast.
Raven looked to Rin and shrugged. She wasn't really sure what to make of this whole situation, but she'd go along with it. Mainly because she didn't want to be kicked out.
Raven stood up and followed after the twins once she had thrown out her garbage, Rin closely behind.
They were soon led to an outdoor area, with a shooting range. The twins stopped in front of a large gun attached to the ground, which closely resembled the gun on those Humvees.
"Alrighty, first things first: We gotta build some muscle on you guys!" Arin began as the twins placed their hands on their hips, their gigantic grins back on their faces.
"What...?" Raven breathed. But...wasn't she muscular enough? She was only weak because of having no food and little water the past months...
"You guys gotta drop and give us twenty!" the twins laughed, pointing their index fingers at the ground.
Raven rolled her eyes and smiled at Rin before dropping to the ground and starting her push-ups.
When they were finished, Raven stood back up, taking deep breaths.
"Awesome~! You guys did a great job," Aris congratulated.
"Now...." Arin began, a mischievous smile on his face.
"Go run five laps around this place!"
It wasn't gigantic, about as big as a school's baseball field. Raven sighed and started to jog, hoping she could at least run with Rin for a bit.
((For now, just go ahead and strike up a conversation or something :3 After they've ran their five laps, bring 'em back to the twins so they can practice shooting :)))
During their conversation, a man had walked up to the table. He looked fairly well dressed. He looked rich. Apparently, he was the boss of the entire facility, but he didn't look anything like a military personnel. Rin's assumption was that he had enough money to own and govern this place.
Rin glared up at the man while the rest looked down in fear. He didn't know why they were cowering down. The man didn't look so frightening. After experiencing all facial expressions of the mindless beasts, nothing scared him any more...
Except when Raven was almost raped...
Other than that, nothing scared him. Especially not this person. However, he did what he had to do and give the man respect. He stopped glaring and blankly looked at the man.
Zachary Alexios was the man's name. To Rin, that name sounded awfully familiar. Almost as if he's heard it from somewhere. Thinking about it, he did remember reading a Time Magazine article concerning Mr. Al. He couldn't remember what, but he could definitely remember the name and seeing his face in the photo.
Afterwards, the man had left. The four of them were to go training. Well, just Rin and Raven. Rin let out a sigh as he stood from the table.
They found themselves in an open field. Several soldiers were training there. Rin and Raven seemed to have been the only rookies here.
Rin grumbled when he was told to do push ups. He felt as if he was in gym class again back in high school. He hated gym class. Always having to change and such. It was a nuisance. He did as he was told in no time. Twenty push ups were nothing to him.
Then doing as he was told again, he began to run around the field. He paced in time with Raven. He huffed and puffed as he ran. It didn't seem so bad. After running for his life for so long, running leisurely was a piece of cake.
Throughout the jog, he couldn't come up with any conversation. He kept quiet. Once the jog was over, he quickly walked over to the twins. "Alright, what's next?" he had asked.
Alter Ego
09-05-2013, 08:11 PM
Raven noticed that Rin kept his pace at the same with hers, which was nice. She wouldn't have to run by herself, even though she could have easily ran five laps.
It was silent throughout the run, but it was comfortable. Raven enjoyed Rin's presence. It didn't make things as...lonely.
The twins smiled proudly at Raven and Rin as they came to a stop in front of them. Raven was panting slightly, but with a few deep breaths she was breathing normally.
"You guys are doin' awesome!" Aris cheered.
"Yeah, our last noobs got so exhausted from doing those exercises that they had to take an hour long break," Arin added.
Well, at least we've made it this far... Raven thought as the twins explained their next task.
"Okey dokey, so now you - " Arin started.
" - have to learn - "
" - how to shoot - "
" - a real gun," Aris ended. The twins threw M16 Series Assault Rifles at them. Raven caught hers easily.
"So, see those targets over there?" Aris said, pointing at the dummies on the other side of the field.
"You guys have to shoot them. To use them, you..." Aris and Arin began to go off about how to aim precisely, how to make your aim better and hit head-on, when to fire the gun, etc. etc. It was a lot for Raven to take in, but she had a good memory.
"Understand?" they finished simultaneously.
"Yup," Raven said as she turned towards her target. The girl held up the fun, closing one eye so that she had a better aim. She waited a few moments, making sure her fire was in line with the dummy...
Bam.
Raven released the trigger and watched as the dummy shook.
Aris and Arin leaned forward slightly, holding their hands just above their eyes to see where it had hit. After a few seconds, they broke out into broad grins.
"Niiice!" they exclaimed.
"You hit it smack in the heart!" Arin breathed. Raven let out a small smile, happy with her work. It wasn't her first time shooting a gun, but it had been a while, not to mention that the gun she was given was much more different than the gun she usually used.
"Yeah, but we gotta start aiming for the head, now. Zombies don't die if they're shot in their heart," Aris added, shaking her head slightly.
"Right," Raven responded as she held her gun, waiting for Rin to take his shot.
((Go ahead and have them shoot for a bit longer, than go to a time skip for however long you'd like :) Maybe now would be a good time for a plot twist of some sort ;p All up to you, though! :)))
((A plot twist? I make up the plot twist? But what about your master plan??? ))
Rin was amazed at how well Raven had shot the dummy. The dummy shook as it was struck in the chest. A normal person would have been dead with that shot, however, in reality, every bullet had to hit in the head, not the chest or any other part of the body.
It was his turn to shoot. He wrapped his finger around the trigger and the other hand balanced the gun up. The feeling of the gun felt weird. He wasn't used to using two handed weapons. He was always used to wielding two individual weapons. Not to mention that the M16 was much heavier than his pistols.
He closed one eye and looked through the red dot sight that was provided with the gun. He took a fire. Headshot. Beginner's luck Rin thought to himself. The dummy shook as it was shot in the head. With the red dot sight, aiming seemed to have been much easier than just looking through crosshair.
"Nice shot!" Arin and Aris exclaimed at the same shot.
Rin shook his head. "Let me try again. We all have beginner's luck." He took aim again and fired five more rounds. It had been beginner's luck. The next five rounds he shot, he missed them all. While they barely grazed off the side of the dummies, the bullets still missed. In a real life situation, he wouldn't have killed anything.
"Yeah, I can't shoot with this gun. I'm not used to long range. I'm better at close range." Rin set the gun down against the wall.
"Well chances are-"
"-You won't always need to-
"-Shoot long range." The twins said.
"You're more likely to shoot-"
"-Zombies closer to you-"
"-Than far away." Arin handed Rin a M9 pistol. "Try this."
Rin gripped the pistol. It felt light and reminded him of his revolvers. He gripped it with two hands for protection against recoil. He shot three bullets to a nearby dummy. They all pierced the dummy right where the eyes would be.
"Not bad, not bad."
Rin shrugged and returned the pistol to Arin. "I don't see the point of this. Why should we be training like this? I am already capable of handling zombies. This is merely a waste of time."
Alter Ego
09-05-2013, 09:07 PM
((It's alright, my master plan will unfold slowly XD So we can do whateeevver we want until then :D))
Raven was impressed that Rin had made it directly to the brain on his first shot.
She watched as Rin fired five more times, but only scraped the heads of the dummies.
Raven nodded her head in approval as Rin shot much better with the pistols Arin had handed him.
"I don't see the point of this. Why should we be training like this? I am already capable of handling zombies. This is merely a waste of time."
Aris and Arin exchanged looks.
"Yeah, we're tootally aware of that," Aris said, using her feet to push herself off of the ground for a moment before coming back down.
"It's just that it's not our choice. The boss wants you guys to be prepared for anything..." Arin continued.
"Soo...that means you'll be training like this for the next couple 'a weeks..." Aris said, not making eye contact with either Rin or Raven.
"Wait...several more weeks?!" Raven repeated, not sure if they were just joking or not.
"We said a couple of weeks," the twins responded.
"But, yes. It won't be long, though. We've just gotta build up more muscle on you in case anything happens here," Aris assured them.
"We think it'll be about three or five weeks of training like this before the boss lets ya go," Arin added on.
Raven closed her eyes and sighed irritably. Yes, training with the twins was a good time-waster, but she was fine the way she was before. Not that the extra bulk of muscle wouldn't be a bad thing, but what did they mean "just in case"? Didn't they say they were prepared for just about everything?
Right. Just about. Anything could happen here.
"I understand..." Raven admitted after a few minutes. Aris and Arin nodded and grinned.
"Good ta hear!" they said approvingly.
"Now, you guys're - "
" - going to practice throwing knives - "
" - and that'll be it for the day - " Arin finished for them.
Knives...? But wouldn't that be a waste of a weapon in the real thing? And where would they even get them from? Raven shook her head.
"Fine, let's just get it over and done with..." Raven muttered as she pulled a few knives out of a wooden dummy.
**A few hours later*
"Nice going, you two!" the twins congratulated as Raven threw her last knife. They had all hit somewhere good; several had landed in the leg, which would crippled the infected, and the rest all hit in the head.
Rin had done pretty good as well. His shots landed in about all the same places Raven's did.
"Okay, that's it for today!" Aris said, waving them out of the training field.
"So, go ahead and do whatever you guys like!" Arin called over his shoulder.
"Just don't do anything that'll get you in trouble!" Aris finally added as the two walked away to who-knows-where. They had mentioned something earlier about having to go and watch for any activity, so that's probably where they had gone off to.
Raven stopped in front of the door (on the inside of the building) and turned to face Rin.
"So, what're you up for now? Should we go and find Zane and tell him about today?" she asked, throwing out random suggestions. It didn't matter what they did, though. She would do whatever Rin wanted to do.
Training was long but durable. Rin couldn't imagine having to train like this for the next couple of weeks. He was already able to handle himself just fine. In his opinion, there really weren't any point in this training.
Still, he didn't have much of a choice. He listened to whatever he was told to do. He might as well. They provided him hospitality; the least Rin could do is train for them.
When the twins had left, Rin and Raven were all alone now. He was finally able to breath for once. He let out a deep sigh of relief as he looked at Raven who was right in front of the door.
Rin completely ignored Raven's questions. "How comes Zane doesn't have to train for this? Is he not a part of refugees too?"
But before Raven could answer, he stomped out of the training facility irritated. He walked up the flight of stairs to the floor where their rooms were located. He knocked on Zane's door.
There was no response.
He tried again, but no response again.
Rin tried opening the door. It wasn't locked. "Zane?" he called for him. But he wasn't in there. "Where the hell can he be?"
One of the officers from before walked by and stopped in front of the room. He was the same officer that they had first met outside of these walls. "Your friend left," was what he said.
"Left? What do you mean left?"
"Gone. Gone like the wind."
"What makes you say that he's gone?"
"Because I watched him walk out of the walls."
"But he told us he was staying with us for awhile."
"Not any more, kid."
"What the hell..."
The officer let out a sigh. "Listen kid. That man? Do you know who he is?"
Rin gave a shrug. "I don't know, Zane?"
The officer shook his head. Then looked around. "Come inside," he ordered. Once everyone was inside, he shut the door and locked it. "The Zane you may or may not know is not real."
Rin chuckled at the joke. "What do you mean not real?"
"I'm serious, kid." The officer kept a straight face. "He's not real."
"What?" Rin frowned.
"He's supposedly a ghost roaming around the world. He's a reincarnation of another human or something. He can't die. Think of him as a spirit. A spirit that wasn't able to go to neither hell or heaven or whatever the fuck you kids believe in. He's still breathing like a normal human, but the difference is, he can perform tricks that no humans can. He's been rumored to even fly..."
Rin thought for a moment. Zane did seem like a weird person from the start. From created perfect water to returning Rin to normal (Not that he would know that part). "So he's a ghost?"
The officer gave a shrug. "I don't know, man. Whoever he is though, he's a good guy. He's been known to save humans. I guess in this case, he's save you two. No one really knows why he's here, but supposedly, he is a Servant of God."
"Yeah, he did go on about the fact that he's a Servant of God and what not. He wouldn't stop talking about it. It got on my nerves."
"The only thing I can come up for his existence is that ..." The man shook his head. "Never mind. That's absurd. Any way, nice talking to you two." And with that, the officer left the room.
The two were alone once more in Zane's room; if that was even his name.
"Well... How weird..." Rin scratched his head as he took a step towards Raven. He decided to forget about everything. It was just plain nonsense.
He changed the topic. "So about yesterday? I'm sorry I kind of brushed you off like that..." he said mentioning about yesterday morning where Rin completely ignored her.
Alter Ego
09-05-2013, 10:22 PM
((My reaction to that post (http://lastnamefirst.tv/LNFV2/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/mind-blown.jpg)))
Raven's questions were ignored.
"How comes Zane doesn't have to train for this? Is he not a part of refugees too?"
"I don't - "
She was cut off as Rin stormed off to Zane's bedroom. Raven speed walked to keep up with him, which was hard since he was going so fast.
She stood a few feet behind Rin, letting him knock on Zane's door.
He knocked several times, but there was no response. Rin opened up his door, and muttered something to himself.
"Wait...Zane's not there?" Raven asked, standing on her toes to try and peer over her partner's shoulders, which proved impossible. He was just too tall for her short body.
She flinched when the guard from the previous day spoke up behind them. She hadn't even heard him pass by.
"Your friend left."
"Left? What do you mean left?"
"Gone. Gone like the wind."
"What makes you say that he's gone?"
"Because I watched him walk out of the walls."
"But he told us he was staying with us for awhile."
"Not any more, kid."
"What the hell..."
"Listen kid. That man? Do you know who he is?"
"I don't know, Zane?"
Raven found herself completely confused. What was this guy talking about?
She followed the two men into Zane's room. She heard the door lock behind her, and she felt her body freeze. The last time she was locked in a room with an unknown man...
Urf... she thought, panicked, as goosebumps crept up her skin. She no longer felt safe being locked in a room with a strange person. But, it was okay when it was with Rin. He wouldn't do something like that.
To her relief, the man showed no intention of doing anything...sexual to her. She stood and watched Rin and the officer converse, only finding herself even more confused at the end.
So...Zane was a ghost of some sort? She couldn't believe that. But, it made sense...The way he turned snow into pure water, healed Rin...She bit her lip to prevent herself from tearing up. He had done a lot for them. It made sense now that she had thought about it. He was always going off about being a "Servant of God".
She silently thanked Zane as the soldier left. He had kept them protected, and let them live another day.
Raven wanted to say something, but was interrupted when Rin apologized for yesterday.
"Huh...?" she asked stupidly. It took her a minute to figure out what he was talking about. Her eyebrows rose and she looked off to the side. "Ohh..." She shrugged. "It's okay, you probably had a lot on your mind..."
Raven couldn't meet eyes with Rin. If she did, she felt she would have gone and thrown her arms around him. So he wasn't ignoring her...Well, that was obvious, but he apologized. She felt much better.
"Uh..." She wasn't sure what to say. Her stomach rumbled loudly. The girl suddenly became aware that they hadn't eaten lunch yet.
"Wanna get some lunch with me?" she asked, forcing herself to lock eyes with Rin. She was still completely appreciative, but she held her ground and didn't end up hugging him.
Alter Ego
09-15-2013, 08:45 PM
((To the mods: Please don't delete this thread! We've gotten caught up in something, but we are not abandoning this thread!))
Rin let out a sigh. A sigh of relief. Inside he was very happy and relieved that she forgave him. He felt rude about brushing her off ever since he found out what he had done. He didn't show much expression on the outside though. He kept his straight and cool face.
The only response he gave to her was a nodding of his head. He put his hands in his big pants pockets. "Yeah, sure," he replied to her question, "I guess I'm kind of hungry too." He made his way towards the door and walked out.
"I wonder what they have to eat in here," he asked as he began to walk down the hall next to Raven. He stood by her closely. He had no intentions. His body instinctively stood close to her. Their hands almost brushed against each other after every other step. And every time they did brush their hands, Rin would immediately pull his hand towards the side an apologize for the inconvenience.
After walking for awhile now in search of the mess hall, Rin wasn't very good with directions and he wanted to take the lead, they finally found their way. There were signs all over the building, yet Rin still had troubles. "Huh... I feel like we just took an entire circle just to get here..." Rin mumbled to himself while scratching the back of his head once they entered the mess hall.
There were only several soldiers dining here. It was about an hour past lunch time, so most soldiers had already eaten and left. When Rin made his way over to the serving line. Of course, there was only one other person in line aside from the two of them.
He picked up a tray and handed one to Raven then picked up another one for himself. He did the same process as he handed the plate to her, then the utensils. There weren't many food left in the bins. Most of them were leftovers from an hour ago. Still, it was enough for the two of them to fill up their plates.
Once he was finished gathering his food, he sat at an empty table that was covered in a lot of gunk. The soldiers didn't bother to clean up after themselves. All the other tables were the same, so there was no use in trying to look for a clean table.
"You liking it here?" Rin asked to break the long silence. A couple of minutes had passed since they began to eat, and just from that short amount of time, he couldn't stand the silence between the two.
Alter Ego
09-21-2013, 08:19 PM
Raven nodded in response and gave a faint smile, suppressing a smile.
She followed Rin around blindly, pretty sure that he was making things a little more difficult than it needed to be to get to the mess hall. But, they still made it, so that was all that mattered in the end.
Once their plates were filled up, they went to a dirty table. The other soldiers didn't really seem to care that they lef t abig mess from their meal.
There was a hefty silence between them as they ate. Raven didn't like the it at all, and she desperately wanted it to end. But, she didn't know what to say.
When Rin broke the silence, gratefulness swept over her.
"You liking it here?"
Raven shrugged.
"It's okay. I just don't trust it...I feel like something bad's going to happen, Rin..."
She looked up from her meal, meeting Rin's eyes. She expressed concern in her eyes. Raven was of course happy to be in such a safe environment, but there was just that wary feeling that made everything feel like it would all disappear in the blink of an eye.
Rin tilted his head to the side. "Like something bad's going to happen?" he repeated what she had said. He couldn't imagine it. The entire fortress was huge. The walls were probably many yards thick made out of the strongest metal known to men, and the soldiers here were probably well capable of fending off the monsters. He couldn't think about something going wrong.
He rose from his seat after wiping his mouth. "Let's not think about it. I doubt anything bad will happen here. But then again, let's not get too comfortable here." His voice became more quiet, and he looked around the cafeteria to make sure know one was eavesdropping. "We might be safe from the zombies... But I don't think we're safe from ... Ourselves."
With that said, Rin began to walk himself out of the mess hall. He walked up the flight of stairs back to their room. He sat down on his bed and stared at the floor. A lot of thoughts ran through his mind, such as what if zombies did break through? Would the soldiers be able to defend everyone here, or would they cower away and would it end up every men for themselves? He knew he was safe, but he couldn't stop thinking about it. After all he's been through, he was never safe. Just now, he had realized his hands wouldn't stop trembling.
((Wanna do a time skip? Because I dunno when you wanna start your big plot. >.< ))
Alter Ego
09-30-2013, 10:12 PM
((Yup, time skip's coming up with this next post :D))
Raven nodded in reply, agreeing 100% with Rin.
Raven watched Rin leave, not bothering to throw out his tray. She shook her head but smiled and stood up, picking up their trays. She walked over to the trash cans and threw their leftovers out and exited the cafeteria, heading back to their room. She assumed Rin had gone back to their room, considering there was really no where else they could go.
As she entered their room, she saw Rin sitting on his bed. Raven could have sworn his hands were shaking. It made her heart clench with worry, so she walked over and sat behind Rin, sitting on her knees with her arms wrapped around his neck and her chin over his shoulder.
She gave him a quick peck on the cheek before embracing him for a moment.
"It'll be okay, don't worry," she reassured before heading back up to her own bed so that she could get some rest herself.
*Time skip to December 24, Night Before Christmas*
"A toast - " Arin cried out, holding his glass full of champagne in the air.
" - to the rookies!" Aris finished, just as loudly, as several glasses clinked together. Throughout the past couple of weeks, Rin and Raven had been on patrol and guarding the wall, shooting down any infected that had wandered up. It hadn't been an easy task, but it was certainly well-worth it. Raven and Rin had bulked up, and had grown more advanced and better at fighting with guns.
The twins chugged down their drink while Raven sipped on hers, not wanting to really get drunk. She looked over to Rin, smirking slightly at her partner.
"I'm having a lot of fun...it's not so bad here anymore..." she said thoughtfully, taking another small sip of her drink. The twins came crashing over, thrusting themselves between Raven and Rin.
"Heeyy looveebiirds~" Aris slurred, wobbling slightly.
"Yoouu guuyss should be kissin' it uup!" Arin added in an equally drunk voice.
"Wh-what?!" Raven asked, caught by surprise.
"You heeard uss!" they chimed, throwing themselves off of the two before casting a wink at them over their shoulders and joining the rest of their soldier friends.
Raven's face was flushed a pure, bright red. The twins were always saying something like that, but she felt like it got more and more embarrassing every time.
"Uh...um....!" Raven looked up at Rin, flustered. She let out a nervous giggle before quickly brushing her hands behind her back and reaching into her pocket, gently pulling out a small white box with a red bow on it.
"I...uh...got this for you..." she said sheepishly, holding out the box for Rin to take. Inside was a small mixture of candy, such as M&Ms, gummy worms, and a few gummy bears. It wasn't a lot, considering candy was hard to come by nowadays, but she thought it would be enough. Raven secretly hoped (very badly) that Rin would like it.
Raven had sat behind Rin. He didn't expect her too. Then the next thing he knew, he felt something warm by his cheeks. They were her lips. So moist and soft. His heart skipped a beat, and he gulped. What a strange moment for him. "I'm not afraid of anything," he stated with a chuckle as she climbed up to her bed.
It was the Eve of Christmas. Everyone was feasting on a glorious night. In just a couple of hours, it would be Christmas. Rin was with Raven along with several other soldiers celebrating. There was a toast made to the rookies, which were them. For once, Rin felt at ease.
His face became flushed when Aris had called him and Raven lovebirds. He was used to being called that now, but the truth was, they weren't lovers... Not yet at least. They were just partners or friends, whatever came first. They've been called many things many times, but it felt stranger every time to be called different things.
When Raven had handed him a white box with a red ribbon, his face froze in surprise. He was obviously not expecting a gift. Where would she find anything to give him any way. The entire world was basically isolated. Rin kindly took it, but felt guilty as he didn't get her anything. Inside was candies. He smiled. He hasn't seen them in months, possibly a year.
"This is ... This is wonderful," Rin replied with a slight laugh. He closed the box and took Raven's hand. He led her to an empty hallway. There was no one else in sight. He didn't get her anything, so he might as well... Kiss her. He gently pinned her against the wall by her shoulders and leaned to kiss her.
"Merry Christmas..." he whispered. His face was as bright as the red lights that hung over them. Coincidentally, there was a mistletoe above them. He looked up to spot them. "Huh... Awkward..." He laughed and went into kiss her once more. Did he love her? He didn't know, but this moment felt right.
Alter Ego
10-01-2013, 12:21 AM
Raven's face flushed over with relief when Rin took the present, clearly happy with it.
"Glad you like it..." she mumbled happily. Next thing she knew, her hand was gently grabbed. Her cheeks immediately grew hot as fire again as she was led out into the hallway. They burned even more when Aris and Arin commented on them.
"Gettin' a liittlee hooornnyy, ehh~?" they called together. Raven wasn't sure how much more of this she could handle.
Then, she was pressed up against the wall tenderly. An anxious giggle escaped from her when she saw Rin's face was just as red as hers was. She let out another chuckle when he pointed out the mistletoe above them.
Their lips collided and Raven felt her entire body rush over with warmth as the two continued to kiss passionately. Raven had no idea what her feelings were for Rin, but right now? It seemed perfect. She was happy that Rin was the one kissing her, not Adam or Zane or anyone.
She didn't know why, but she opened her eyes halfway through the kiss. She felt like someone threatening was above them...
Upon opening her eyes, they grew wide as a man cowered over them. She tried to call out Rin's name to warn him, but in one swift swipe the man behind them had knocked out Rin cold.
"Ri - !" she cried out, but was cut short when a rag was held up to her mouth, immediately knocking her out.
After what seemed like hours, she awoke, feeling dizzy.
Her vision was blurred, so she shook her head and blinked several times, looking for Rin.
"Rin...?" she called out quietly, looking for her partner."Rin!" she cried out as she saw him crumpled up in a heap in the corner of the room.
She crawled over as fast as she could before picking up his head gently and hoisting himself onto her legs, panic in her face.
"Rin...Rin, come on, wake up..." she tried, gently slapping his cheeks in an effort to wake him up.
Just what was going on?! And where were they?!
She looked around herself, and found that they were in a medium-sized room filled with small TV screens showing areas around the facility. There was the staff room, the garage, the mess hall...even the room where they had been partying just a few hours before.
Raven's brow furrowed in concern. Wherever they were, it wasn't safe.
((Okay, I know it's not much to post but the next think I have in mind will be hella long so I need to keep it like this for now XD))
Her kisses were surprisingly pleasurable. He hadn't expected it. For some reason, he was begging for more. But before he knew it, something had hit him on the back of his head. He passed out...
A couple of hours must have passed. Or an entire day, but when Rin woke up again, he saw Raven above him. His was laid upon her legs. His head pounded from whatever had hit him earlier. He managed to crack a smile to her, but once he looked around the room, he frowned. This was not where they had started out. It was a room they have never been before. Had they been kidnapped?
Gathering the remainder of his strengths, he sat up and looked at Raven. There were TV screens throughout the room each screen looking at a portion of the facility. This was possibly the security room, but it was much too eerie for that. "Where the hell are we? What happened?" he asked holding his head.
Alter Ego
10-02-2013, 01:13 AM
"Rin!" Raven sighed, relieved, as her partner's eyes flicked open. She smiled back as he gave a quick grin at her before sitting up and looking around wildly.
"I...I don't know...I just woke up not too long before you did..." she said, glancing off to the side worriedly.
Suddenly, the door behind them creaked open. A man stepped through, looking very, very familiar. Two people of the same size stood on either side of him; the light from behind making it hard to see their faces.
Raven squinted at first to try and see who had come in, but they only grew twice their size as she realized who had entered.
"Hello, rookies..." the voice sneered, a wicked glint in his eyes.
"A...Alexios...?!" Raven breathed in disbelief.
He smirked in response.
"Why, yes. It is Alexios, although I am sure I made it quite clear that I was to be called Mr. Al. Or, sir, from now on..." he chuckled.
Raven's eyes narrowed to a deadly glare.
"Nice try, but looks don't work on me, dear," he said smiling smugly. Al looked off to the two people next to him, gesturing them to step forward.
They obeyed, but as they stepped closer into the room, Raven could only stare in disbelief again as she saw none other than Aris and Arin themselves protrude from the darkness, their expressions grim and murky.
"Aris...Arin...? B...but why...?" she asked, still not believing this was really happening to them.
"Set the vials out," Al commanded. Arin nodded and reached into his back pocket, setting six vials filled with a clear, bubbly fluid on a small table in front of the monitors.
"Aris," Al nodded his head at the girl, who bobbed her head down curtley before whipping out a needle filled with a nauseous, green liquid of equal fizziness and stalking over to Raven.
"Aris, what are you - ?!" she tried, but let out a yelp as the needle was plunged into her arm. She felt the contents of the vial empty inside of her, and felt her vision begin to cloud up before the energy was swept out of her. Raven fell to hands, her face facing the ground as she panted heavily.
"Wh-what...did you...do?!" she managed to get out, her breathing growing more and more shallow.
Raven couldn't tell, but Al was smirking gleefully at her.
"Simple, really. I injected you with the virus."
Raven used whatever strength she could summon to lift her head up, her eyes welled up with tears.
"N...no...you didn't..." she whispered before facing the ground again, her head growing heavy and her neck incapable of holding the weight anymore.
"Oh, but I did," he grinned maliciously as Raven fell into Rin's arms, unable to stay awake anymore.
"Now, you're probably wondering why I've gone and injected you little lover with the virus," he began, looking at his fingernails. "Well, you see..." he looked up again, locking eyes with Rin.
"There is a cure. Our scientists here have had it on hand for quite a few months now. But, we needed to make sure that the world was at least half as less populated than it was before. Much, much too many people here. So, I created a vaccine..."
At this point, Alexios began to pace slowly.
"It was originally intended to be a cure...a cure for cancer..." His expression darkened. "It worked very well for the first few days, but then...well...then we noticed that people who had been injected with the cure...began to die."
He looked back up to Rin, making sure he was paying attention, before continuing.
"We were caught completely by surprise by this. It worked just fine on our test subjects...But, oddly enough, these people that were injected with the virus - "
He nodded towards Raven,
" - lived for at least two days before turning into...well, most of what you see out there." Al gestured towards a monitor towards the top of the wall, revealing a part of the wall with infected pounding against it before quickly being shot down.
He looked back at Rin, his smirk no longer cold and malicious...but more evil and threatening.
"Now, don't worry! We do have a cure, and it's in one of those vials right there," he added, flicking his head towards the clear tubes that Arin had set down before.
"But, we've seemed to have forgotten which one it was..." Al faked a pout. "What a pity..."
"Well, we need your help in figuring out which one it is. I'll have you know that out of those six vials, there is only one that contains the cure. Two of them will slow down the process of being turned by several days, another two speeding it up. One of them, however..."
He grinned even more wickedly than before.
"Leads to immediate death. Not even the cure can bring someone back to life..."
"I can tell you that you've got at least two days to figure out which one is the cure before she turns...But, if she does turn...the cure only works exactly one day after someone has been infected. Whatever injuries may have happened to them will be mended, even if the skin is ripped off, it will grow back within a matter of minutes."
"Should you fail, though...well..." Al looked off to Arin, who threw a pistol with a single bullet down in front of Rin. It slid across the cemented ground and stopped a few inches in front of him.
"You know what to do..." Al cast a glance at Aris, who un-looped a rope from her waist and threw it down next to the pistol before the three of them left.
"Best of luck to you..." he chuckled before leaving, closing the door behind them. Once the door was completely closed, the sound of a lock turning reverberated throughout the room.
It was now only Rin and an infected Raven...no Zane to save them now.
Rin had several options, but it was up to him to decide Raven's fate.
"Raven!" Rin cried out as Raven was injected with the virus. He clenched his fists ready to strike everyone, but he didn't. He knew if he did, he was risking both their lives. He calmed himself down and deathly stared at the mastermind of this scheme.
Rin picked up the pistol with only one bullet in it. He stared at it blankly. The three of them had left. The two of them were alone again. This time, one of their life at stake. He put the pistol down and crawled to the girl who wasn't normal any more. For now at least.
He picked her up and gently leaned her down against the wall. He picked up the six vials and individually inspected them. They all appeared the same, but only one of them could save Raven. Another another would kill her. He set the canisters down.
"I'm sorry..." Rin mumbled as tears welled up in his eyes. "If only I had just ... Remained with the group. Everything would have been fine. I just had to take you to some hallway and make out with you." He scoffed at the thought. He regretted it now. "I'm sorry..." He stared at the pistol that was on his hand. He opened up the chamber and removed the single bullet.
"Don't worry though. I'm gunna save your cute ass." He threw the bullet across the room, and it disappeared. He leaned against the wall next to the ill girl. "No matter what it takes." He closed his eyes as he began to think of a plot.
Alter Ego
10-06-2013, 03:59 PM
Al went into his own secluded room, where a large computer monitor sat in front of a desk and a swivelly chair. He sat down in it, watching gleefully at his personal show.
The screen showed the room where Raven and Rin were trapped. Aris and Arin stood on either side of the door, watching the monitor grimly.
They felt guilty that they had been a part of this. They really did like Raven and Rin, they truly did. But, if they didn't obey Al's commands, then he would kill one of them...a fate worse than death. They just couldn't live without each other. Aris' eyes welled up and Arin reached over, grabbing her hand and giving it a tight squeeze. She looked up at him, wiping away the tears.
While Raven was unconscious, the virus was taking its dear time infecting her. At that moment, it was still activating itself, which would take at least half a day.
Raven slept for an hour, unaware of the events unfolding in front of. She woke up suddenly when she felt a sharp pain in her arm. The girl gasped, sitting up. She looked around frantically, trying to register what was going on.
When she turned, she saw a man sitting next to her, distressed.
"What's going on?" she asked, not remembering anything from before. She noticed the vials laying down, and pointed to them.
"What are those for?"
"Who are you?!" she asked, pushing herself against the wall.
"Phase one. The virus begins to activate itself, causing temporary memory loss. Should last for about an hour or so," Al announced.
Arin looked at the screen with pity, shaking his head. Poor Raven and Rin...they didn't deserve this at all.
He knew what would happen; Al had told them everything. He had the virus contorted so that it did things that the ordinary virus couldn't do, like memory-loss. He wanted so very badly to get rid of Al once and for all...but he couldn't bring himself to do it.
Rin tilted his head when Raven suddenly woke up from her slumber and asked who he was. He was confused. "Uh... I'm Rin?" he replied only to realize what must have happened. The virus was causing memory loss. Rin bit the lower part of his lip. "Goddammit," Rin cursed as he stood up. "I'm Rin. Don't you remember me?"
((I dunno what else to put >.< ))
Alter Ego
10-06-2013, 11:49 PM
((Sorry!!! ,> n <,))
Raven looked at the man before her, named Rin, in the eyes. She looked him over, her lips pursed and in a slight frown as she wracked her memory to try and remember him.
"No...Am I supposed to?" she asked, completely and utterly confused. Raven stood up slowly, almost toppling over from the weakness that was in her body.
"Whoa..." she murmured as she straightened up, looking up at the much-taller Rin.
"You never answered my questions. What's going on, and what are those vials for?" she asked again, her fingers pointed down at the vials. "Are they for something?"
Raven continued thinking, trying to make sense of what was happening. But, no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn't remember anything. She didn't even know who she was. "Oh, and who am I, by the way? I can't seem to remember anything," she informed, her face a blank slate.
Rin scratched his head. This was obviously going nowhere. It didn't seem like Raven was going to regain her memory any time soon. Still, he replied to her questions. "I don't exactly know what's going on, but those vials are nothing. Don't bother touching them." He picked them up and put them aside.
He walked back to her and stood by her really closely. He put his hands to her sides almost like a dancing couple. "You are Raven. My partner. We've been through a lot. A LOT." He let out a sigh. His cheeks lit up. "Alright, feel free to kill me." He kissed her on the lips to see if that would bring back anything.
Alter Ego
10-07-2013, 05:44 PM
Raven glowered at Rin, not believing him when he said that the vials were "nothing."
She gave an exasperated sigh. This wasn't what she needed...Stuck in a room
with a man she didn't know, let alone who she even was. Her arms folded across her chest, she prepared to start pacing as a way to help her figure out what was going on.
Before she could even move, though, the man suddenly got very, very close to her, immediately causing for suspicion. Her eyes narrowed as she felt Rin place his hands on her hips. She wanted to recoil, but for some reason couldn't. It felt weird...had she done this before? Unlikely. She kept to herself as often as possible.
"You are Raven. My partner. We've been through a lot. A LOT."
"Raven..." she repeated. What did he mean his partner? As far as she knew, she had never met this man before in her life up until now. And just exactly how much did they go through?
Rin let out a sigh, and Raven narrowed her eyes as his face suddenly grew fire-red.
"Alright, feel free to kill me."
"What are you talk - "
Raven was interrupted by Rin's lips colliding against hers. Raven's navy eyes grew, but then snapped shut as she roughly shoved Rin off of her. She looked at him as though he was a sticky was of gum as she wiped her lips off with the back of her hand.
"Just who the hell do you think you are?!" she snapped. "Kissing a confused woman who doesn't know a damn about anthing?! What kind of sicko are you?!"
Raven gave an irritated growl and pressed her hands against her hair, smoothing it out. She closed her eyes, trying her best to forget about what had just happened. Despite how terrible the circumstances just were, she had to admit that she didn't dislike kissing Rin. It sounded wrong to say, but she did enjoy it...It almost felt like she had done it before.
The girl took a deep sigh before turning back to face Rin.
"Seriously, though. Why did you just kiss me out of nowhere?" she asked, an accusing look in her eyes.
Rin wiped his lips. Obviously the kiss didn't bring Raven's memories back. He couldn't help but chuckle. What a dirty move. He should have done something else to try and bring her memories back rather than, well, kiss her. He let out a sigh and put his hands in his cargo pants. "Nothing. Don't worry about it. I tried to bring your memory back with that, but I guess it didn't work."
He paced back and forth in front of Raven. Every now and then, he looked at her hoping that some sort of plan would pop into his mind. Yet nothing came. His attention went to the vials. He could use them, but he couldn't risk choosing the wrong one and killing her. He couldn't bring himself to do that.
"Alright. Um..." Rin scratched his head. He walked back up to Raven but not as close this time. "Try to remember. Do you remember anything?"
Alter Ego
10-08-2013, 08:19 PM
Raven's gaze grew softer, but it was still very cold. Did she really know this man? He certainly seemed to think so. But, she really didn't know who he was.
"Oh..." was all she said, looking off to the side. For some reason, she couldn't bring herself to look at him. Her heart felt heavy, but she had no idea why. Was this...hurting her?
Raven pushed the thought out of mind. Right now, she needed to figure out what was happening.
Let's see...I'm in some kind of monitoring room, trapped with a man who I am supposed to know. I have no memory, and there are...six vials on the ground with some kind of liquid in them. This doesn't make any sense at all...
She had been so deep in thought that she failed to notice Rin repeatedly looking at her as he paced before her. She did, however, snap back into reality when Rin's voice cut through the silence.
"Alright. Um...Try to remember. Do you remember anything?"
Rin had gotten closer, but not nearly as close as before. It made her relieved, but it brought back that sinking feeling.
What the hell...I don't need to be sorting out my feelings at a time like this... she thought, angry at herself for getting all worked up over stupid emotions.
Raven furrowed her brow, trying to think over everything.
Now is the time to be completely honest...Trust is the only thing we have right now. That means I'll have to explain those weird feelings I got...
The girl sighed, her eyes pressed closed for a minute before looking back at Rin.
"I can't remember anything up until I woke up. The only thing that happened was that I felt kind of...pleased when we kissed, as well as guilty for some reason."
Raven's lips pursed together, their tips curled down slightly.
"Pained, I guess...like I'm supposed to know you, but don't..."
She didn't know what else to say. It was all too complicated for her.
Rin nodded his head as he crossed his arms. "I see... This is troubling. And annoying. I don't understand." He let out a sigh. It appeared trying to get her to remember anything was not quite possible.
He paced back and forth once more trying to think of any more possible ideas. The only idea he came up is using the vials. But at the thought of that, he shook his head. Again, he couldn't risk her life. He didn't know which one was the antidote and which was the poison. There were six vials. There was less than a fourth of a chance of finding the right one.
((So what else should be happening now...?))
Alter Ego
10-10-2013, 11:32 PM
((Things should be picking up again within this next post :3))
Raven pursed her lips in reply. They really were at an impasse here...
She moved back towards a wall, leaning against it before sliding down. She rested her head between her legs as she tried to think of something.
Al leaned back in his chair, his eyes hazy.
"This is going nowhere...I really thought there'd be some tears," he said, clearly bored. He looked to his wrist, where his watch lay. The time read 11:58 PM.
"Ah, things'll be spicing up soon," he said, his cruel grin back in place as his eyes stayed glued to the screen.
Aris and Arin knew what was coming next. Raven's amnesia would be gone just in time for Christmas Day, but it would be replaced by an hour's worth of excruciating pain for Raven. The virus would be activated, and would slowly start to infect Raven.
They really had wished they had slipped the two a container of painkillers when they had the chance, but they would have been found out.
Maybe it's not too late... Arin's expression read.
We have to wait for the perfect moment, though, was Aris' response. Arin nodded as the two began to formulate a plan to help Raven and Rin out...some way, some how.
Raven felt her arm begin to tingle. It felt like it had fallen asleep. Raven straightened up and shook her arm gently, trying to get the feeling back into it.
After a minute of doing that, there was still no positive response.
"What the - ?"
Out of nowhere, pain shot up Raven's entire arm, making her gasp from the suddenness of it. Instinctively, her other hand wrapped around the spot where she had been injected with the virus.
Wait, how did she know that was where?
Everything came rushing back. The party, the hall, the kiss...the virus...
"Rin!" she cried out, it coming out more like a yelp as the pain continued to grow.
"Aahh..." she breathed as she clutched it tighter, trying to stop the agony. But, no matter what she did, it just didn't go away.
"Shit...this really hurts..." she whimpered, tears stinging her eyes.
She blinked them away, just barely managing to stop a few from leaving her eyes. As soon as they were cleared, though, she let out yet another gasp.
Her arm had turned much paler than it was before; her veins were even visible. It wasn't the skin that bothered her, though. It was the actual color of the veins that disturbed her the most. Instead of being blue, or not noticeable at all, several of them had turned a sickening shade of black. Her entire arm looked like it was covered in scales.
She whimpered yet again at the terrible sight. It made her just want to crawl away and never look at herself again.
Rin stared at his partner as this time, something else seemed to have been happening to her. She was beginning to cringe in pain. He didn't know what for. She seemed to have been in terrible pain. It could have been one of the symptoms of the virus.
She called his name. Her memory had returned at least, but for the price of pain. She cried out, and Rin stood watching helplessly. What could he do? He couldn't do anything. He couldn't dare risk injecting one of the vials into her. He couldn't. As much as he wanted to, he was afraid to kill her. But time was running short. If he didn't do it now or ever, then she would die slowly and painfully.
"Raven..." he called out for her softly. He didn't wait for her to respond. He marched over to the locked the door and slammed his fists against it a couple of times. "Bastards! Open this door right now. Tell me what the fucking antidote is!" he hollered through the thick metal door.
Alter Ego
10-16-2013, 12:03 AM
Raven's grasp on her arm grew tighter as the pain grew more immense.
Rin called out for her, but she was interrupted as he went to the locked door and pounded on it, trying to get someone to tell them which vial the antidote was.
"Rin, stop!" she pleaded, her voice cracking slightly. "It won't help to act like that! We just need to think this out carefully..."
Raven hoped that her intellect would aid them in this time. Surely there was some difference between the six similar tubes?
Al watched with child-like glee as he watched Raven and Rin suffer. It was all too delicious for him.
Little did he know, that Aris and Arin would end it...for a short time, at least.
"This is excellent...He does realize that he will have to pick one, right? If he doesn't his little lover will turn, and devour him with no emotion or second-thoughts whatsoever..."
Now.
Aris crept up silently behind Al, quickly - but tightly - squeezed a nerve right on the back of his neck, immediately causing him to go limp in the chair.
"Now!" they cried as they thrust the door open, sprinting down the hall and to the door that Raven and Rin were trapped behind.
Their footsteps echoed down the hallway, signalling their fast-approaching selves...
Before Raven could say another word, she heard loud, hasty footsteps rushing down the hall and coming to a halt right in front of their door.
"Raven! Rin!" two voices panted, the sound of the door being unlocked resonating through the tiny room.
"Aris...? Arin...?" Raven breathed in disbelief. What were they doing here!? They were a part of the reason as to why she and Rin were stuck in this whole mess in the first place...
The door barged open, the twins unaware that Rin was still there. They apologized before shutting the door, making sure it was still unlocked. Aris pressed her back against the door, making sure that no one got out. Arin spoke, his words rushing out one past the other.
"Okay, listen, we don't have much time. We want to tell you which vial the cure is, but we aren't even sure ourselves. Hell, we're not even sure Al knows. But, we do know that there is tiny difference between them all."
He pointed to the flasks.
"Each of them has a teeny tiny little dot on them, all of them different colors. We think there's red, green, blue, yellow, purple, and black. Al is a tricky sort of man, so we think the colors mean something. We don't know what, but there are a few rats scampering around here."
Aris pressed her ear against the door, listening for footsteps. She knew they were running out of time...
Get to the point, Arin! she silently yelled as she impatiently waited for him to finish, each moment more agonizing than the other.
"Test a few drops of each vial on them and figure it out from there. Sorry, but that's all we know!"
"Let's go!" Aris whisper-shouted. Arin nodded, his eyes contorted with fear. If Al found out about this...He didn't want to think about the consequences.
They swept out the door without another word, locking it tightly before rushing back up to Al's monitor room.
The two shut the door, locking it just in time as Al woke up.
He groaned, rubbing his neck.
"Ugh...what happened...?" he asked, his eyes squinted closely together.
"One of the scientists came in without your permission - " Aris started.
" - and shot you with some kind of anesthetic," Arin ended.
Al turned around in his chair, glaring at the twins.
"Did you even think to take care of him?!" he barked.
The twins snickered.
"Of course we did," Aris said, a dark expression on her face.
"We're one bullet short," her brother ended with an equally sadistic mien.
Al nodded curtly, pretending as though he were satisfied with their answer.
"Good..." he murmured, standing up. Aris and Arin exchanged nervous glances. Why was he getting up? They had lied, but it wasn't obvious...
"Now, tell me..." he said, his hands clasped behind his back. "Where did you take this 'scientist?'"
"Into a closet," Aris said, her eyes calm and collected.
"Is that so?" he said.
"Sir, yes sir."
He looked off to the side, his hand slowly reaching for his pocket. Arin noticed this, and immediately grew suspicious.
"Really?" he asked again, his hand wrapped around the butt of his pistol.
"Sir, yes sir," Aris repeated, trying not to show her fear.
"I don't believe you."
In an instant, Alexios pulled out his gun. Without a second thought, he pulled the trigger...
...The bullet shot clean through Aris' forehead.
Her eyes went wide before she slid to the ground, her body as limp and lifeless as a doll's. Alexios smirked and went back to his chair, continuing to watch his "program."
"ARIS!" Arin yelled, his knees buckling from beneath him. He hunched over his sister's body, his blue eyes teeming with tears.
"Aris...come on, stop joking..." he whispered, his voice cracking heavily as he grasped his sister's hand in his. There was no way this was happening....there was no way this was happening...
...But it was.
"Aris...Aris...Ariiss...." Arin broke down into tears, his grip tightening. All he could say was her name. He saw Alexios reach for his pocket...Why hadn't he done anything? Was it to save himself...?
No... he thought, the water flowing from his eyes as though they would never stop. He gently pulled Aris up into his arms, cradling her lifeless body. All he could do was look at his sister's blank and empty eyes in regret...
For a moment, the door swung open. Rin stared at the empty hall confused. He heard footsteps stampeding closer and closer to his location. The footsteps were of the twins. They were hustling to get in. Arin explained what the colors marked on the flasks. Rin lifted up the vials and inspected each of them. There were indeed tiny colored dots on them, but that still didn't tell what each color meant. Before the twin could continue to explain the issue, he had run out of time.
"Dammit," Rin cursed as he set down the vials. The twin had mentioned about rats scampering about. Surely there was no way he could find six rats in this room alone. The room was spotless, and there didn't seem to be any rat holes around here. Time was running short, and every second that had passed, Raven was dying.
Rin shouted in frustration. He began to rip at his hair. "C'mon... Fucking rats where are you?!" he exclaimed. No matter how much he was enraged, no animal ever showed. Rin's mind could hear a clock ticking away, ticky tock tick tock. He was starting to lose it. Rin's emotion became mixed. Anger and insanity had taken over his mind and body.
There was only a day more until Raven would turn. Rin didn't know that. He didn't know how much time was left, or how much time had passed. To him, it felt like he only had a couple of minutes before he would see his ... lover ... turn into one of the beasts he's been killing for the past several months.
He let out a soft sigh. For a bit, he felt calm. He kneeled in front of Raven. He held her cold hands. Her body was starting to change; he could see it. "Raven..." he whispered. His eyes began to well up. "... I... I love you, Raven......."
Alter Ego
10-16-2013, 08:38 PM
Raven watched apprehensively as the twins hastily explained a way to figure out which one of the vials held the cure. It wasn't much, but it could help.
Before any questions could be asked, they went spiraling out the door, leaving a dumbfounded Raven. But, there was something new there. It was hope.
We just might be able to make things better! she thought excitedly, but was interrupted as Rin began to storm about the room, shouting to try and find a rat. Raven was no expert, but she was pretty sure that yelling only scared them off.
"Rin, calm down!" she demanded, her face wiped with concern. She tried to stand up, but her knees only failed her and sent her down in a heap against the wall. She couldn't help but chuckle at how weak she was. She didn't even want to think about how she looked...
Next thing she knew, Rin had crouched down in front of her, his hands wrapped around hers. Warmth bolted up her body. She hadn't realized just how cold she was.
Despite how much she liked the feeling of Rin's hands around hers, she looked up at him, confused. His eyes were brimming with tears. It made her want to die right then and there. Rin was suffering that much, for her own fate? She felt tears of her own start to build up. She desperately blinked them away, not wanting to worry him more.
"... I... I love you, Raven......."
"D...don't you go saying goodbyes now, Rin..." she said, trying to sound tough but sniffling in the middle. She couldn't help but become extravagantly exuberant. He...he really did love her...?
She wanted to say that she loved him too; the words were about to pour out. But, she was able to stop herself just in time. Saying she loved him meant saying goodbye, and they had less than a day yet.
"Come on, let's try and figure out some sort of code to those colors," she said softly, pointing over to the vials. Raven still couldn't stand up, so she relied on Rin to fetch the beakers for her.
**Hours later, minutes before Raven turns...**
It was a completely hopeless situation.
They had spent the entire day perusing over the poorly-labeled bottles, but had no success in decoding what they could possibly mean. Raven had thought of every kind of pattern or sign under the sun, but nothing came to mind. Time was running out, and she could feel it.
Her skin had grown as pale as a ghost's, showing all of the black veins lining her body. She had heavy bags under her eyes, and her breathing had become shallow. Lesions dotted her body; a sickly green that looked as though they were ready to unleash more venom. Even her eyes had become dulled down to an almost-lifeless, drunken blue.
She knew it was too late. There was no way they'd be able to find the cure...Besides, she'd rather just be...taken care of...rather than having to turn and risk hurting Rin.
Raven turned her head slowly; it was unbearable stiff and shot pain through her body.
"Rin...there's not much time left..." she breathed, her words painstaking to say. She didn't want to say goodbye. Goodbye meant they'd never see each other again. But if she didn't, she'd leave without telling Rin how she really felt...and what she wanted done.
She closed her eyes for a moment, before opening them again reluctantly. She looked up at Rin with an almost sleepy expression; but it had pain, fear, and worry in it.
"I don't want to be one of them...please, Rin...make sure that doesn't happen..."
Tears started to appear again, but she had no strength left to try and blink them away. She wanted them to be seen. But, they came out harder and faster than she wanted them to. Why, though?
"Rin...Rin..." she cried, clutching his hand tightly with everything she could muster. Even then, it wasn't much. No matter what she did, though, she couldn't stop crying.
Her breathing hastened even more. Not much longer, now...she needed to hurry.
She heaved a bone-rattling cough, doubling over at how powerful it was. When she had finished, she looked back up at Rin, her face tear-stained.
"Rin...I...I l - "
Everything stopped.
Her chest rose up and down at such an incredible pace it was hard to tell if she was having a seizure or trying to breathe. Raven's eyes rolled into the back of her head, right before her body went limp. Her grasp on Rin's hand loosened, her fingers no longer capable of moving.
Her entire body ceased all movement. Her legs, arms, fingers, even her toes could no longer move.
Raven...was gone.
The process of turning would happen within another hour, leaving Raven's lifeless body with Rin's until then.
Throughout the entire day, Arin hadn't moved an inch away from his sister. He had stayed in the same position all day. Using his thumb, he wiped away the cold red that had trickled down Aris' nose. He stared at her wordessly; he had nothing to say. His whole world had fallen and shattered into a million pieces, right in front of him. The worst part was that he was unable to do anything.
He only stirred from his vigil when he heard wicked cackling break out from the chair where Al sat. He glared at him. There was absolutely nothing he could do to stop him...Killing him wasn't an option. Aris was the only one with a gun, and Al had stripped her of that. His emotions had gotten the better of him, draining him of his strength.
"Ah yes, the best part has finally happened! The girl has turned!" Al laughed like a mad man. "And now, we just wait for her to turn and sink her pretty little teeth into her lover's neck..."
Al looked admiringly at the computer screen, enjoying every part of Raven and Rin's problem to the fullest.
Arin did nothing but smirk, chuckling quietly. His hand reached up to the door behind him, turning the lock to the left. A small click was heard, but only by Arin. Al continued to laugh to himself why Arin only waited for Rin to come storming in.
He and his sister had faked locking Raven and Rin's door. They weren't sure what would happen, but they knew that one of them would come to look for Alexios and kill him with their own bare hands. They would have helped, but they assumed Rin and Raven would want to take care of the monster themselves.
"Better watch out, Al..." he whispered, brushing his sister's hair behind her ears. "Rin is comin' for you..."
Time had stopped. Raven's hard had stopped beating. She was lifeless. Cold. Like a doll. She was gone. Rin wiped away the final tears from his eyes. He gripped the woman's hands tightly. "I love you." He kissed her on the hand.
Rin chuckled to himself. He got up and picked up the fallen revolver. He slowly made his way over to the door and opened it. It had been unlocked this whole time it seemed. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH. What the fuck, huh? The door was opened this whole fucking time?" He turned around to look at his breathless lover one more time. Then he raised his arm with the pistol and shot her in the head.
From the sound of the gunshot, the alarm of the fortress began to go off. "Mayday, code red. We have an infiltration. All units report to Level 3B. We have an armed hostile. I repeat. All units report to Level 3B. We have an armed hostile." As soon as the message ended, a soldier fully armed was the first one to arrive. He equipped an M16A4. "Don't move!" he shouted at Rin.
Fearlessly, Rin raised his arm again to fire. But when he pulled the trigger, nothing came out. There was only one bullet in the gun. Instead, he threw the gun at the soldier right on the nose. The man was caught off guard and fell holding his nose. Rin took the time to pick up the dropped weapon of the soldier. "Heh, see you later." He shot him in the back of the head. Blood slowly trickled out of him.
From there on, Rin went on a chaotic rampage. Nothing was stopping him. He had no moral thoughts any more. He had become totally insane. A lunatic. He laughed maniacally as he slaughtered everyone in his sight. One by one, everyone fell, even the innocents. Screams echoed through out Level 3B. Soldiers couldn't do much. Rin was too quick.
Then came his time. Rin pulled the trigger once more at a group of armed soldiers. Click click... Empty ammunition. Rin chuckled to himself. "I guess I'm out... See you soon, Raven..." He shut his eyes and waited for the bullets to strike him.
"Fire!" he heard the soldier cry. Rain of bullets tore apart Rin's body. He fell down letting out a moan, and his entire body collapsed onto the floor spilling dark green blood. Green... "Seize fire!"
All was quiet again. The fight had settled down. Everyone on the floor gathered around the dead boy. "Why is his blood green?" one asked...
Al stared at the screen. All this time, he had been chuckling to himself watching Rin that he couldn't hear anything else. Aris stared at the monitor in front of him watching Rin make his last stand. He cursed to himself that Rin wasn't able to make it to Al.
Aris brushed his sister's hair one last time. "I love you, sis." He rose from the floor and took out his dagger. "Son of a bitch." He stabbed the mastermind of the entire scene right through the heart and through the chair he was sitting on. Blood oozed everywhere. Al grabbed the knife, but he was too late. He, too, was dead.
From the man's other hand, a vial dropped to the floor. Luckily, it did not crack to spill whatever it contained. The liquid inside it was green. Aris stared at it in surprise. "Could it be?" he asked himself as he picked up the now blood stained tube.
One week later...
"Well?" Aris asked the scientists and doctors gathered around the underground laboratory of the fortress.
The head scientist of the experiment had a blank look on his face. Then he smiled and gave Aris a thumbs up. "It works."
Aris grinned with much joy.
"However, we cannot save those who have turned. We can only save those who had been infected."
"Still... A cure is a cure..." Aris let out a sigh of relief.
"You're a hero, kid. Without you, this antidote to this madness would not be in our hands. It is thanks to you, humanity can once more survive another day. I will immediately reproduce more of this cure. I am so relieved. Thank you, soldier."
Aris nodded and smiled with a salute. He turned around to make his leave.
"W-Wait," the scientist tried to stop him, "Just what is your name? Surely this cure will save the world. So might I get your name to give you credit for finding this cure?"
Aris turned around and looked back at the men. "Rin. Rin Maximus." He walked out of the laboratory without another word.
On the third day of the eight month of the year 2020, the chaos had finally ended. Humanity was back on its feet. Curing the rest of the world of the new antidote people began to call, God's Wine, only a handful of the undead remained. But that was no problem. Humans were now immune to the insane virus. No one shall ever turn again. Thanks to Rin Maximus.
A statue had been dedicated the Rin. It was sculpted to look like him with his two favorite revolvers. In front of the statue was the tomb where he was buried. Survivors of the incident have come to thank him for everything. Humanity was now safe.
Or was it?
That night, the tomb of Rin Maximus shook violently followed by a low moaning. "Raven......"
THE END
Powered by vBulletin® Version 4.2.5 Copyright © 2024 vBulletin Solutions Inc. All rights reserved.